POR “THE "PEOPLE FOR EDVCATION FORS SCIENCE LIBRARY OF THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY AT , re a? VW . : i t “ | f ; i Tb i ; ie i ii fl J : @ ’ . | 1 { " . | | rae ipy 7 i wy ; iT if i / U iT ‘i i 1 ut . . n . i | 7 v | i ; = i i . a : | | F 1 i " one | : | (ih i - i 2 i 7 | | | | = | i i . i i i i i i i i i reer { 2 i i j i i | i i i ; ir i h te _ ’ . 7 1 ' ie : : J 1 ' _ and : Aa ; as ey Sah D hee af f iV i 2 y Fi i i H ni i =a : ih, x v ‘ ; 1 *; y ms r i y =i a i 1 i PAPERS AND PROCEEDINGS REPORT Bey AL SOCIETY TASMANIA, its J sor TASMANIA : PRINTED AT THE ‘‘MERCURY” STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART ‘TOWN. 1876, " Fig TENS mae ATU 2 ) 4 SSVRONORE REF W/o Ae MY + . « * ’ Lak 2. = +. ey.) : re AM CTH ays iits beet « ‘hy i se < ‘ : : Ke an : 2 : « : = - i - \ iy » ’ A i $ | ae ] * in, v Pe = a ¢ oo fh . PAPERS AND PROCEEDINGS REPORT bee Y ABE. SOC Lay TASMANIA, Lo. TASMANIA : PRINTED AT THE ‘‘MERCURY” STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART TOWN, 1876. Gyvvrtya, A%-Ohovy beard as Page 37. —Fourth line from bottom, for “* Phalangesta,” read ** Phalangista.” Page 43.—Line 19, for ‘‘ Pulmo branchiata,” read ** Pulinobranchiata.” Page 45.—Line 15, for ‘‘ by the chair,” read ‘‘from the chair.” Page 122.—In sub-heading of tables [I] and [K] for ‘‘Age at Death,” read “Age.” Page 125.—In sub-heading of last table for “ Age at Age,” read *‘ Age at Death.” The responsibility of the statements and opinions given in the following Papers and Discussions rests with the individual authors the Society as a body merely places them on record. Goantents, Proceedings for March, 1875 ... Wool, on Treatment of Galena, Argentiferous... Proceedings for April, 1875 ee md May, 1875 Kestrel, Nankeen, Occurrence of in acinants Reed Warbler, ditto $ Blue Gum ( Luealyptus Gites preservation é Domain, Improvement of, Mr. Sayce’s letter on.. ‘ On some Tertiary Fossils from Bebe Cape. By eine Rex: Saker E. Tenison-Woods, F.L.S., F.G.8., &e. ... a ain bes Pc On some New Species of Tasmanian Marine Shells. By the Rev. Julian E. Tenison-Woods, F.G.8., F.L.8., &ce. Proceedings for June ... Domain, Improvement of, Mr. Abbott? s letter on. a ae His Excelleney’s remarks on Proceedings for July ... se Domain, Improvement of, Discussion on’... Proceedings for August ae Tee sad Aboriginal Stone Implements, Mr. J. Scott, on ... = es “ee Shells, Freshwater, Remarks on the Study of. By Rev. J. E. Tenison- Woods, F.G.8., F.L.8., &c. : x ee .. nes On the Genus Fenestella. By the Rev. Julian E. Tenison-Woods, ENG? Sse bes.) oc: re pre us He Be Further Notes on the Salmon Bispe riment. By Morton Allport, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. i Mi she 3 a Ae Notes on the Chlamydosaurus or Frilled Lizard of Queensland (Chlamydosaurus Kingii, Gray), and the Discovery of a Fossil Species on the Darling Downs,Queensland. By G. Bennett, M.D., F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Royal Society of Tasmania On the Luplectella Aspergillum, Owen ; or ** Venus’s Flower Basket,” a Species of Sponge belonging to the Alcyonoid Family, and a Notice of the Hyalonema, or ‘‘ Glass Rope” Sponge. By G. Bennett, M.D., F.1..8., Corresponding Member of the Royal Society of paand a dee sae ae Ses ~ On the Freshwater Shells of Tasman By the Rev. J. E. Tenison- Woods, F.G.S., F.L.S.,‘&ce. ... Pe = eee Proceedings for September a ae a0 a Remarks on Flint Implements and Retreat ae ee Hevea a Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, F.G.S., &c. Frost Fish (Lepidotus caudatus ) ashen on shore at Battery ‘Point... Proceedings for October ae ee eS wwe eas ar axe OL Qt ry) ly. CONTENTS. Herbarium, Dr. Milligan’s, remarks on, by Rev. W. W. Spicer Australian Trees, growth of, on Isle of Arran, Frith of Clyde Proceedings for November oo See ots ot Introduction to paper on new Re seitian Shells. By Rev. J. E. Tenison- Woods, F.G.S., &e. Proceedings for November, 1875 a se me ee ne Port Davey in 1875. With diagrams. By the Hon. James Reid Scott, M.L.C. On the Vital Statistics of Pagans pret epecal Be terentect te the Mortality of Children. By KE. C. Nowell, Government Statistician = Ls wa ass oh coe 5 ae Our Grasses (Queensland). By J. M. Bailey, Brisbane, Corresponding Member of the Royal Society of Tasmania Description of New Tasmanian Shells. By the Rev. a E. Panieda Woods, F.G.S8., F.L.S., &e. fs oy Lt A Descriptive Notes on a New Vaccinium frac Samoa By Baron Ferd. Von Mueller, C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S. ... Meteorology for January, 1875 - February, 1875 a5 March, 1875... a April, 1875 ... a5 May, 1875 .. 35 June, 1875 ... a July, 1875 - August, 1875 53 September, 1875 3 October, 1875 ss November, 1875 December, 1875... : Monthly Means of Observations taken at N ew er folk oe 1875 Report of Council for 1875 ate sa ROYAL SOCIETY. MARCH, 1875. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, the 9th March, M. Allport, Esq., V.P., in the chair. The following gentlemen, who had previously been nominated by the Council, were balloted for, and declared duly elected as Fellows of the Society, viz., His Honor Sir Francis Smith, the Rev. Thos. Kelsh, Messrs. John Kenrick Lewis, H. A. Perkins, and C. Dowdell. Professor W. Harkness, of the United States Naval Observatory ; Henry Heylin Hayter, Esq., Government Statist, Victoria; Fredk, M. Bailey, Esq., Brisbane, Queensland; and A. Thozet, Esq., Botanist, Rockhampton, were elected as corresponding members. The Hon. Secrerary (Dr. Agnew) laid before the meeting the usual monthly returns as under :— 1. Number of visitors to Museum in January, 1,579; in February, 1,221. 2. Ditto to Gardens ditto, 3,893 ; ditto, 2,923. 3. Plants, &c., received at and sent from Gardens during January and February. 4, Time of leafing, &c., of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during February. 5. Books and periodicals received. 6. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns— 1, Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.,{tables for January and February. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq., ditto ditto. 3. Mount Nelson, from Marine Board, ditto ditto. 4, Goose Island, from ditto, table for January. 5. Port Arthur, from J. Coverdale, Esq., tables for January and February. 6. Sydney, from H. C. Russell, Esq., B.A.—Printed tables for Sepe tember, 1874, . Melbourne, from R. L. J. Ellery, Esq.—Ditto, for August, 1874, The presentations to the Museum were as follows— 1. From Mr. H. G. Lloyd, New Norfolk.—Three specimens of wood, and three of fossil wood, from Queensland. 2, From F. A. Blackman, Esq.—Two snakes, 1 lizard, 1 bat, 1 large beetle, and a collection of land and,fresh water shells, from Warro, Port Curtis, Queensland. 3. From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods.—Three specimens of gold from Devonian Rock, Smithfield Reef, Gympie, Queensland. [Remarkable for being in close proximity to fossils (Devonian), and occurring partly in quartz and partly in greenstone. The gold is not pure, as will be seen from its colour, containing ten per cent. of silver, and traces of copper, lead and iron. ] 4, From C. E. Morton, Esq., Grafton, New South Wales.—A female specimen of a species of ‘* Walking-leaf Insect,” probably Extatosoma tiaratum. (See British Museum catalogue of Orthop- terous Insects, part 1 ; ‘* Phasmide,” page 170, plate 8, supplement. ) ~a 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14, 15. 16. 17. 23. 2 From Mr. R.J. Harris, Sorell.—A large Black Snake ( Toplocephalus curtus ). From M. Allport, Esq.—A smaller ditto. From ‘‘Jonah,” a native teacher from Samoa.—A model of a Samoan fishing canoe, made by him when in Tasmania, and pre- sented through the Rev. G. Brown, Wesleyan missionary. A large sheet of Tapa cloth. From Mr. D. Hancock, O’Brien’s Bridge.—A specimen of Spirifera bisulcata, from slope of Mount Wellington. [An unusually large and very perfect example of the fossil. | From J. W. Graves, Esq.—A bivalve shell (Crassatella castanea ) from the North Coast of Tasmania. From Mr. J. Ferguson.—A crab from Tinder Box Bay. From Mr. 8. H. Wintle.—Samples of iron ore, limestone, and coal, from the River Don, Tasmania. From J. Simpson, Esq., Mercury office.—Sample of stream tin, from Mount Horror, Dorset, Tasmania. From Mr. E. N. Spong.—A collection of sponges, rock specimens, portion of old telegraph cable, &c., &c., from King’s Island. From Mr. C. H. Hall.—Specimen of tin in lode, stream tin, tin nuggets, gallena, antimony, &c., from Mount Bischoff. From Mr. F. J. Davies.—Samples of tin, antimony, silver ore, peacock copper ore, &c.—From Stanthorpe, Queensland. From Col. Crawford.—Sample of tin smelted from Mount Bischoff ore. From H. Hopkins, Esq.—20 Chinese ‘‘cash.” A ‘‘ Caltrop ”—A sharp four-pronged instrument used in the late war by the Chinese for scattering about the ground to embarrass the advance of hostile troops. . From Mr. Lewis, Geelong.—A large Echinus, from the Pacific. . From Master H. Hull.—Egg of the Native Companion, or Aus- tralian Crane (Grus Australasianus. ) . From Mr. W. L. May, Muddy Plains.—A curious marine incrus- tation on shell of Pecten, from Frederick Henry Bay. . From W. A. Kermode, Esq.—Two samples of salt from Saltpan Plains, Mona Vale. . From His Excellency F. A. Weld, Esq.—Two Lizards from Western Australia. A collection of ornaments, nets, and other implements made by the Aborigines of that colony. From John Macfarlane, Esq.—Two specimens of the ‘‘ Glass Thread Sponge” (Hyalonema mirabilis), from Japan. [The Rey. J. E. Tenison Woods made some observations on this 24, 25. 26. . From Mr. Hissey.—Skin of the ‘‘ White Bird ” of Kerguelen’s 28. very remarkable object, and expressed his intention of giving further details in reference to it at the next meeting. | From N. J. Browne, Esq., M.H.A.—Specimens of Opalized Wood from Meadow Banks. From Mr. Prescott—Two specimens of the gladius or ‘‘ pen ” of a species of Squid. From the Hon. J. Maclanachan, Esq.—A Mountain Duck (Casarca tadornoides ). Land (Chionis necrophaga ). ‘ From Mrs. Buckland.—A framed portrait of the late Sir Henry Young. The following presentations to the Library were reported :— From the Royal Colonial Institute.—Proceedings for 1873-4. _ From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods.— ‘‘ Hume’s overland journey from Lake George to Port Phillip, 1824.” Roots, &c., used as food ) by the Aboriginals of Northern Queensiand ;” by A. Thozet. «* Extract from Bulletin of the Acclimatisation Society of France, July, 1872.” ‘* Lectures delivered at Industrial and Technological Museum, Melbourne, 1872.” ‘* Hortus Kewensis, Epitome to ;” by W. T. Ayton, 1814. ‘* Geology of Queensland,—Notes on, by R. Daintree, F.G.S.” From the author, F. M. Bailey, Esq., ‘‘ Handbook of Queensland Ferns.” From the author, Professor A. Liversidge, Sydney University, ‘‘ Iron and Coal deposits at Wallerawang, New South Wales.” _‘‘ Nickel Minerals from New Caledonia” (two pamphlets.) ‘‘ On Dendritic Spots.” ‘The Bingera Diamond Field.” ‘* The Deniliquin, or Baratta Meteorite.” From the Royal Society of New South Wales.—‘‘ Transactions,” 1872-3. From the Malacological Society of Belgium.—Reports of Proceedings of vol 8, 1873; vol.3, 1874. From the Entomological Society of Belgium.—Transactions of, series 2, Nos. 1, 2, 3, Nos. 96 to 100. From the Department of Agriculture, United States. — Annual Reports of Department for 1870-1-2 ; monthly ditto for 1871-2-3. A specimen of Argentiferous Galena, accompanied by the following memorandum, and forwarded by Mr. S. H. Wintle was exhibited. ‘‘ This specimen of argentiferous galena is Tasmanian, and according to Melbourne assay yields I am assured, 82 per cent. of combined metal, of which 48 per cent. is silver. The actual locality is not at the present time made known to the public. I have not been able to find time to make any test of it myself, but regarding it from its outward appearance it justifies all that has been said of it.” A subsequent communication from Mr. Wintle was read to the effect that the specimen submitted for analysis was a picked one, and as far as he could judge from a rough assay with the blowpipe, the sample of the ore exhibited yielded little over 60 per cent. of combined metal— silver being a little in excess of the lead. Dr. AGNEW read a note from Mr. W. A. B. Gellibrand mentioning that in reply to some enquiries directed to Mr. L. C. Miall, of Leeds, he had recently received from England, a pamphlet and some papers upon wool, together with the following note :— ** Keighley, Nov. 30th, 1874. ** Dear Miall,—The best authority that I know has been in London at the sales for some time pack or I would have replied earlier. As to New Zealand wools ; *©1. It is better to wash with cold water if the fleece will ‘ scour ’ or cleanse well ; if it will not scour, tepid water and little soft soap must be used. ‘© 2. The wool must be washed before shearing the sheep ; thus the wool dries easily and naturally. ‘<3. The fleece should not be ‘ sorted,’ that is, made into different qualities, but only the dirt and locks taken off. Every spinner has his own idea of the kind of division he requires in the qualities of the fleece. ‘*4,. Wool that is ‘dumped,’ or hard packed, is not really injured, but the idea is prevalent among importers that it does not sell so well ; as the appearance of the wool is injured by pressure. Herewith you have printed information from the Chamber of Commerce, and 4 remarks in the two reports containing replies to former enquiries on similar subjects. ‘* Yours very truly, * Joun Brice.” [The pamphlet and papers will be left on the table at the Museum for the inspection of any person who may wish to peruse them. ] The Rev. J. E. Tenison Woops, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., a corresponding member of the Society, read a paper ‘‘On some Tertiary Fossils from Table Cape.” [In alluding to the various works which he had occasion to consult when writing his paper, the author took occasion to compliment the Society on the richness of its library. He was both astonished and pleased at being able to refer to so many authorities, and it was evident that great care and intelligence had been exerted in forming a collection of books, of which, especially when the limited number of its members was considered, the Society had certainly just reason to be proud. | A short discussion ensued, after the reading of the paper, in which the members expressed their extreme gratification at the help given by it to the subject of Tasmanian paleontology. In answer to several questions from Bishop Bromby, Mr. Woods stated that the Cretaceous formation, upper and lower, were extensively found on the western side of the dividing range in Northern Queensland. He added that fossiliferous beds of all the leading formations were found in Australia, including the Oolite, Lias, and Trias. A special vote of thanks was then moved by Bishop Bromby to the reverend gentleman for his able and interesting paper. He was sure the members of the Society would agree with him in saying that their thanks were more especially owing because the author was known to have left himself but little leisure for such studies from the higher and holier labours to which, as every one knew, he had so completely dedi- cated himself, and at a time when barely recovered from a long and serious illness, he had made this effort to fulfil a former promise to them. The present instance was one which showed how the highest interest in the cause of God was combined with ardent admiration and knowledge of God’s works, and it must command their warmest com- mendation as well as their thanks. Mr. Barnard seconded the motion, which was carried by acclamation, and the meeting separated. i) APRIL, 1874. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, the 13th April. P. T. Smith, Esq., in the chair. The following gentlemen, who had previously been nominated by the Council, were ballotted for and declared duly elected as Fellows of the Society, viz., the Rev. W. W. Spicer, of Jutland, New Town; and A. Simson, Esq., of Brighton. The Secretary submitted the following returns for the month of March :— 1. Visitors to Museum, 1155. 2. Ditto to Gardens, 3113. 3. Plants received at Gardens—From Mr. W. Bull, London, 12 tuberous rooted Begonias, and 1 packet of seeds. From Jules de Cock et Sceur, France, 25 packets seeds. From the North China Branch, Royal Asiatic Society, 1 packet of seeds and bulbs. From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, 4 species of Dendrobium, from Queensland. 4, Plants, &c., sent from Gardens—To Department of Agriculture, Washington, U.S. America, 3 Tree Ferns, and 10 packets seeds. . Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in Society’s Gardens during March. 6. Books and periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns— 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table and summary for March. 2. Mount Nelson, from Marine Board.—Table for March. 3. New Zealand, from Dr. J. Hector, F.R.S., &c.—Meteorologica Report for 1873 ; printed abstract tables from various stations foi August to December, 1874. Monthly tables from Wellington, September, 1874 to January, 1875. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From R. Butler, Esq.—A young Black Snake (Hoplocephalus curtus), beautifully marked. - From Mrs. Hooper, Battery Point.—A young Cuttle Fish, taken from the stomach of a fish. . From J. Miller, Esq., Carrick, per J. W. Graves, Esq.—A young Kangaroo, from the pouch. . From Mr, H. Judd, Franklin.—A curious Spider, found among tree ferns. . From Mr. F. Salier.—A Crab from Howe’s Island. . From Mr. Radcliffe.—A specimen of dbacus Peronis from East Coast Tasmania. From Mr. J. Mezger.—Specimen of the Port Jackson Shark (Cestracion Phillipi), from Adventure Bay. . From Lady Dry.—A young Cuckoo. . From Mrs. Parsons.—An albino variety of the common Opossum. (Phalangista fuliginosa). A White Hawk (Leucospiza Nove Hollandiv). A yellow-bellied Beaver Rat (Hydromys Chry- sogaster). A Rat (Mus fuscipes ?). Specimen of (Antichinus Swainsonii), A Bandicoot (Perameles Gunnii). A Petrel. 10. From Mr. C. Weeding.—6 stone implements of Tasmanian Abo- rigines. Specimen of Native Bread (Mylitta Australis). Two pieces of fossil Wood, ploughed up at the Eastern Marshes. 11, From J. E. Calder, Esq.— A collection of bones of Native animals procured in 1870 from a cave at Glenorchy. In reference to this presentation, the Secretary read a note from Mr. Calder, from which the following is an extract :—‘‘I beg to send you oO 0 SI ON PF w WD 6 the bones promised yesterday, that I got from what is called a bone- cave on one of the basaltic ridges of Glenorchy, but which is only a deep narrow hole, or fissure in the rocks.” (A full account of the finding of the bones was published immediately afterwards in the Lasmanian Times.) 12, From Dr. G. Bennett, F.Z.S.—A collection of Fossils from New South Wales ; viz., teeth of Diprotodon and Nototherium, jaws of fossil Kangaroo, Thylacine, &c. This very valuable and interesting contribution was examined with great attention by the meeting. The Secrerary at the same time men- tioned what he was sure would give great pleasure to the Fellows, that Dr. Bennett during his recent visit had taken great interest both in the Museum and in the affairs of the Society generally, and that he had promised still further contributions to the Museum, and also papers for their publications. The SECRETARY read a paper on ‘‘Some New Species of Tasmanian Shells,” by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., &c. This paper, which was descriptive of eight new shells procured by Mr. W. Legrand by dredging in Long Bay, D’Entrecasteaux Channel, will be published in the next number of the Society’s Transactions. The CHAIRMAN having reminded the meeting that the question of undertaking the supervision of works for the improvement of the Domain had on a former occasion occupied their attention, begged to know if anything further had been done in the matter. ‘he meeting was informed that a letter on the subject had been addressed to Govern- ment, but that no reply had been received. It was understood, how- ever, that the subject was under the favourable consideration of the Government, and that the necessary works were only delayed on account of the present scarcity of labour. A vote of thanks to the author of the paper and to the donors of presentations closed the proceedings. 7 MAY, 1875. The monthly evening meeting was held on Tuesday, the 11th May, M. Allport, Esq., V.P., in the chair. Joseph Broughton, Esq., of New Town, who had previously been nominated by the Council, was ballotted for, and declared duly elected, as a Fellow of the Society. The Srcrerary brought under notice the following returns for the month of April :— 1. Visitors to Museum, 1163. 2. Ditto to Gardens, 2522. 3. Seeds received at Gardens—From Messrs. Macfarlane Bros., 10 packets seeds from Japan. From A. Simpson, Esq., Queensland Ferns. 4, Plants sent from Gardens—To Monsieur A. Verschaffelt, Ghent, Belgium, 12 Tree Ferns. - 5. Time of leafing, &c., of a few standard plants in the Botanic Gardens during April. 6. Books and Periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns— 1. Hobart Town, from F, Abbott, Esq.—Table for April. 2. Port Arthur, from J. Coverdale, Esq,—Ditto. 3. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.—Summary of observa- tions taken during 1874. 4, Mount Nelson, from Marine Board.—Table for April. 5. Melbourne, from the Government Observatory.—Printed tables for September, October, and November, 1874. 6. From the Meteorological Office, London.—Hourly readings of self-registering instruments, at seven observatories, during October, 1874 (one sheet) The presentations to the Museum and Library were as follows :— 1. From Mr. C. Allen, Port Cygnet.—An Opossum (Phalangista Suliginosa ). 2. From E. D. Swan, Esq.—Nest and egg of Reed Warbler (Calamoherpe Australis). 3. From Mr. W. Peacock, Sorell,—A Nankeen Kestrel ( Tinnunculus cenchroides), shot in that locality. 4, From J. K. Clark, Esq.—Specimens of Quartz, with penetrating crystals of rutile, from New South Wales. 5. From A. K. Chapman, Esq.—Specimens of a species of Fluke taken from a large diamond snake. 3 6. From J. W. Graves, Esq.—Fossil Wood from Risdon. 7. From Mr. J. Bidencope.—Samples of Felt in various stages of pre- paration for hat making. [This material is the first of the kind which has been produced in the colony. The various stages of its preparation, from the unwashed wool to the perfect article, are well shown in the presentation. ] 8. From the author, Dr. J. Barnard Davis, F.R.S.—An illustrated treatise on the osteology and peculiarities of the Tasmanian aborigines. [The Srecrerary requested the special attention of the Fellows to this treatise. The illustrations were admirably executed, and as 2 record of a race which has virtually just passed away from amongst us, it was of peculiar interest to the Society. } 9. From the India Office, London.—Part 3 of ‘‘ The Flora of British India,” by J. D. Hooker, C.B., M.D., F.R.S., &c., &c. 10. From Mr. S. H. Wintle.—The following specimens, obtained by qualitative assays :—Bismuth and Copper, Mt. Ramsay, from Sulphide. Bismuth freed from Copper, Mt.Ramsay. Copper from Mt. Nicholas coal, Ditto, from Ferro-cupreous Pyrites in New Town coal. 8 In reference to this presentation the secretary read the following note addressed to him by the donor :— ‘11th May, 1875. ‘* Dear Sir,—The samples of metal on the card accompanying this are the result of qualitative analysis only. The copper from such a source, 7.e., coal is invested with interest. The gold I obtained by employing the iodine process, which is quite modern, vide ‘ Crooke’s Select Methods in Chemical Analysis,’ p. 271. Neither Gold or Copper exist in sufficient quantity to have a commercial value. ‘The crude sulphide of Bismuth contains about 15 per cent. of copper. ‘“*T remain, etc., etc., 6° S,. H. WINTLE.” Presentations Nos. 2 and 3 were examined with much interest, and in connection with them the CHAIRMAN offered the following remarks :— About the middle last month Mr. Wm. Peacock, of Sorell, presented to the Museum the beautiful specimen of the Nankeen Kestrel (Tinnunculus cenchroides) now before you. Tasmania is not given asa habitat of this charming hawk by Gould, and this is probably the first instance of its presence here being publicly recorded, though I find another specimen in the Museum labelled from Clarence Plains, and presented by Mr. Luckman in April, 1873. These specimens are unquestionably a great addition to the Museum, but it should be borne in mind by farmers and gardeners that this bird, like its European congener, preys far more on insects than on any other food, and is therefore not only a source of attraction when wheeling in circles far over head, or poised for minutes together apparently motionless, but is also earning our gratitude by destroying heaps of grasshoppers and other insect pests. Mr. Edward Swan has presented the Museum with the nest and one egg of the Reed Warbler (Calamoherpe Australis) obtained by him in Victoria, and has written me from Launceston, recording the presence of the bird in Tasmania as follows :— “St. Leonards, 21st April, 1875.” “* My Dear Allport,—During the past summer I observed a pair of Reed Warblers (Calamoherpe Australis) that had taken up their quarters among a bed of reeds on the banks of the North Esk, near Launceston. They arrived there in September, remained till March, and then disappeared. As the Reed Warbler is not allowed by Gould to inhabit Tasmania, and has not, so far as I am aware, been previously noticed in this colony, knowing the interest you take in all matters ornithological, I have much pleasure in informing you of its appearance among us, in order that you may add another to your list of Tasmanian birds. I did not find their nest, though I knew from the actions of the old birds that they had either eggs or young near at hand; but I readily obtained several nests in Victoria along the river Yarra, and in other localities. These were, for the most part, supported by three or four reeds, or fsuspended from the branches of willows overhanging the water, so that they could not be reached from land. In one case the nest was built at a greater height than usual, on a tree growing some distance from the water. The Reed Warbler is a late breeder ; the nest, which with an egg is forwarded you, was not finished till near the end of January, nor the eggs laid till February. It is probable there are two broods, for the young had left some of the nests found a month earlier. As a songster, it is a success, its only rival here being the striated Reed Lark (Calamanthus striatus), with which and the little Grass-bird (Spheneacus gramineus) it may have been confounded, or, I think, it would have been oftener noticed, as it most likely occurs in other parts of the colony similar to the one indicated. The Melbourne bird-stuffers did not possess any skins of this kind, else I would have procured 9 specimens. Gould’s is a good illustration, and to him I refer you for description of plumage. ** Yours sincerely, “¢ EDWARD D. Sway.” A letter from Mr. A. K. Chapman, addressed to the secretary, was read. The following is an extract :— ‘**Sir,—I have the honour to bring under the notice of the Royal Society the desirability of some steps being taken to restore the rapidly diminishing stock of our most valuable timber tree, the blue gum ( Bucalyptus globulus ). ** The blue gum is so eagerly sought after by shipbuilders that most of the available timber has been cleared from the accessible spots in the Huon district and other localities where blue gum formerly abounded. Hundreds of young trees, of little present value as timber, but inestimably valuable in a few years time if allowed to grow, are annually felled merely for the sake of the seed, which is exported in large quan- tities to countries, the inhabitants of which have more forethought than ourselves. ‘‘ In France, Spain, Algeria, Egypt, California, the Mauritius, and, coming nearer home, in the colonies of Victoria and New Zealand, the Tasmanian blue gum is now being grown in large quantities, and is highly esteemed, not only as an ornamental and useful timber tree, but for the protection afforded by its shade, and for the valuable medicinal qualities of its leaves. ‘«Even in the cold climate of England an attempt is being made by certain enterprising perfumers to grow blue gum trees extensively for the sake of distilling the aromatic oil contained in their foliage. While so mnch is being done to encourage the growth of this valuable tree elsewhere, we in Tasmania seem to be doing our best to render it extinct, and it is with a view to reverse this very undesirable proceeding that I now address your society. I would recommend that the society should direct its attention to the question of preserving the blue gum from extinction, and would suggest that the Government be requested to reserve a portion of the Crown land in the vicinity of Port Arthur as a state forest and nursery for young trees. Much of the land on Tasman’s Peninsula is practically valueless except for the purpose of growing timber, but with care and attention I believe this land could be made a source of public wealth if devoted to the purposes I have indicated.” Discussion ensued, but the generally expressed feeling was, that considering the enormous extent of country covered with the tree re- ferred to, it was scarcely necessary to take any immediate action towards its preservation. The SEcreTary, after reminding the meeting that the Society on a former occasion had addressed the Government on the subject of the improvement of the Domain, mentioned that Mr. P. T. Smith had recently taken a warm interest in the matter and had lately requested a visitor to the colony, who was versed in matters of the kind, to inspect the Domain with a view to giving such hints towards possible improve- ments as he might think necessary. This he was kind enough to do, and subsequently addressed the letter to Mr. Smith which he (Dr. Agnew) would now proceed toread to the meeting :— “24th April 1875. ““P, T. Smith, Esq., Macquarie-street. ‘*My dear Sir,—Since I had the pleasure of the drive through a portion of the Queen’s Domain with yourself and Dr. Agnew, my opinion respecting that reserve forthe purpose mentioned by you, is, that although unrivalled as a site for an ornamental park, not only for the very exquisite views it commands, but from the natural conformation of the surface, 10 yet from the extreme shallowness of the soil overlying a generally im- pervious rock of considerable depth, it is quite unsuitable, without enormous cost, for the successful culture of trees of large growth ; and the stun‘ed appearance of the existing trees, is abundantly confirmatory of this opinion. There may, nevertheless be isolated spots, of more or less extent, possessing a greater depth of soil; but as these will probably exist only in the lowest depressions, their existence to the landscape gardener would be nearly valueless ; indeed the probabilty is that the entire area is quite unsuitable, without a very large amount of labour, for the per- manent growth of the kinds of trees necessary for the adornment of a public park ; for instance, out of the large order conifer, which con- tains some of the most beautiful, as well as some of the grandest trees in the world, few would be found, without the special treatment hereafter described, to attain to other than very miserable specimens, totally unlike their natural character. “Notwithstanding this serious drawback, I consider that much may be done, at a moderate cost, to render this large area of ground more attractive than it is at present. In the first place I would recommend the entire removal, by grubbing, of all the dead and decaying trees, the holes being*afterwards filled up, and the ground levelled. ‘*So far the work could, of course, be done without a plan, but it would be indispensable before proceeding to lay out paths, to form vistas, open out views, or to plant trees, that a design be carefully fre- pared for the laying out of the entire ground. It is obvious that no new work could be performed without such plan ; and with one, a great deal of labour, otherwise useless, might be saved. ** After a design is adopted, the thinning out of some of the trees, the selection of others to be left more closely together in groups, the opening out of views, the formation of paths, and the erection of seats could all be proceeded with, at a very trifling cost, under proper supervision. The sowing of English grasses on some of the more prominent open glades would also be one of the lesser expensive matters. “The more costly work of planting new trees might follow these preliminary operations, but in order that this may be done economi- cally, I would recommend that some of the more prominent positions for groups of trees and shrubs should be planted first, the ground for such groups to be deeply trenched for the entire area of each group, rather than the formation of isolated holes for each individual tree—the worst of all modes of planting. This preparation of the ground, in compara- tively large areas, is advisable at all times, but it is especially needful here, where, in consequence of an almost impermeable subsoil, the surface soil becomes so soon arid after the cessation of rains. Some of the avenue trees might also be planted early, and in a similar manner, i.e. avoiding detached holes for each tree. ** Probably the portion that it may be desirable to plant first would be the comparatively narrow strip lying between the railway and the drive on the northern side of the Domain. “Tf these brief notes are of any value, as showing how the work of laying out the Domain may be economically effected, and in a progressive manner, they are quite at your service to use in any way you may think proper ; and [ shall be only too glad, in my periodical visits to your lovely island, where Nature has done so much, to mark the progress of substantial improvements in that eminently beautiful locality, the Queen’s Domain. “Tam, my dear sir, ** Yours very sincerely, <¢ J. SAYCE.” Mr. Grant considered that the letter contained some valuable sug- 11 gestions. He thought the Domain was left in its present state for fear of the cost of improving it, but in reality very little outlay was required to effect a great amount of good. The gum and wattle trees in the Domain were generally very poor, they would be well out of the way, and the really beautiful trees of other countries planted in their stead. Trenching on a large scale would of course be expensive, but in many localities the English oak, ash and elm, might be planted without the great expense of trenching, and by the richness and depth of their foliage would be highly ornamental. The American rock maple, again, with all the splendour of its autumnal leaves, would be a grand addition to the beauty of the locality, and all these and other trees could be gradually introduced at very little cost. Mr. Suiru thought that no great outlay was proposed, but rather that everything from the beginning should be done according to some settled plan. The dead and dying wattle trees were quite an eyesore. He would have them all grubbed out forthwith, and the dead wood would pretty nearly pay the expense. By this means alone many fine views, now lost, would be opened up. It might be worthy of consideration if a public subscription to a small amount, say £200 might not be attempted. A good deal could be done with this, and Government might fairly be appealed to afterwards to carry on and complete the work. He would like to ask how it was that a large portion of the Domain was granted to be fenced off for the new cricket ground? He hoped this alienation would be only temporary, as he had a great objection to see this public pleasure ground cut into. It was a disgrace that any portion of it should have been sold, and a few wretched cottages, which were anything but an ornament, built upon it. If Government labour was all that was wanted, surely if it could be obtained for a race-course, it might also be available for the Queen’s Domain. Mr. BarnarD highly approved of the proposed grubbing out of all diseased and unsightly trees, and thought the sale of the wood would repay the cost. He deprecated any idea, however, of making the Domain too artificial in its features. He would like it kept as a natural forest. He confesssd he liked the gum tree, still he would be glad to see some of our old English trees also,—not in such numbers, however, as to overshadow the native trees, as the characteristic foliage of the Colony ought to be carefully conserved. Mr. STEPHENS remarked that the preliminary operations, such as the clearing out of the old trees and opening out vistas, should be entered upon with great care and judgment. These should indeed be super- vised by a Committee of Taste. Government was probably afraid of the expense, but if the Royal Society were simply authorised to carry out the work according to a definite plan, he had no doubt it could be done at a very small expense. He did not agree with a suggestion which had been thrown out as to planting isolated trees here and there, without much preparation of the ground. If the ground were not thoroughly trenched, the trees would grow small, stunted, and the reverse of ornamental. Even if English grass seed were to be sown over the Domain, the ground should be properly prepared for its reception. Mr. Rure doubted if any more carriage drives were necessary, and did not think the people generally would care to subscribe, as had been suggested, for these. If any were to be made, he thought those who would make use of them should construct them. He quite agreed with Mr. Barnard in thinking that our native and distinctive trees and foliage should be carefully preserved, and that the ground generally 12 should be kept as nearly as possible in a state of nature, and not reduced to the condition of an artificial park or garden. Mr. Grant suggested if Government was asked for permission to allow the Superintendent of the Society’s Gardens to undertake the work, it would be granted at once. Private subscriptions might be got up for the expense of fencing, and the whole might be under the direction of a com- mittee chosen from the Council. Mr. RULE thought the suggestion might be acted on, and proposed that Mr. P. T. Smith, Mr. M. Allport, Mr. Stephens, and Dr. Agnew be appointed as the committee. The motion was put from the chair and carried. : A vote of thanks to the donors of presentations closed the proceedings. FIGURES OF TERTIARY FOSSILS FROM TABLE CAPE TASMANTA. No. L—Yorebra simplex ( Woods ) U.—Voluta Weldii IIf.—Natica Wintlei IV. — polita V.—Typhis McCoyi ues Meredithiz Vit.———— Roblini VIII.—Tritton Abbotti 1X.—Cypreea Archeri X.—Venus Allporti XI.—Crassatella oblonga XII.——___—-_- aphrodina XIII.—Lyonsia Agnewi XIV.—Solecurtus Legrandi aS nll % ‘ . © ae | b ; LA 7 te ie A | ; ? ‘ : y , } tie, f Pod i ga) eo AS Aen — ak - Py] aL. ns : a in re, fo t.€7.Lire De LA. Mereoiry Se TUR AI. : = s° } i : e ~ * : r; TA) 2 Dai er ; i ghse ba} P » sy Se v oe hes ‘ 7 ; Pe a) Aree, a ¥ J f L.Henn-&C? Litas 2 ny LA. Meweosrn Dex Er Liip, L.Henn & C8 Lorn 18 ON SOME TERTIARY FOSSILS FROM TABLE CAPE. By tux Rev. J. E. Tentson Woops, F.L.S., F.G.8., &c. [Read 9th March, 1873. ] My attention has been called to some fossils in the Museum of the Society, which are alleged to have been collected close to the sea-side at Table Cape. They were presented to the Society by Dr. Milligan, and consist of remains taken, as far as I can judge, from three different deposits. In perusing the transactions of your Society, I do not find that an attempt has yet been made to determine the relations of these beds to similar deposits in Australia. Neither can I learn that a classification of the imbedded remains has been attempted. The following observations on the subject may, therefore, be of some little value. Most of the members of the Society are probably aware that extensive tertiary deposits are found in Australia. They are, as far as known, restricted to the southern portions of the continent. From Carpentaria I have seen fossils from quar- ternary raised beaches, and also similar fossils from Perth in Western Australia. Generally the eastern, northern, and south-eastern portions of the continent are occupied by Paleozoic rocks, and this seems to be the case in Western Australia. The series of tertiary rocks in Southern Australia is very complete. Commencing in the west side of the Great Australian Bight, they are but little interrupted until the high land of Cape Otway is reached. The only interruptions are, granite outcrops about Fowler’s Bay, Port Lincoln, &c., and the axis of the Flinder’s range, which terminates at Cape Jervis. Upon the flanks of all these, up to a certain height, the tertiary rocks rest. In some places, such as the Australian Bight, the beds are nearly 400 feet in thickness, which give almost at one glance a conspectus of the whole of our tertiary formations. Between Warnnambool and Cape Otway there are equally perfect series, but not superimposed. It will very much elucidate what I have to say in this paper if I give an abstract of Mr. Wilkinson’s report on geology of the Cape Otway district. (See Reports of Geological Survey of Victoria.) “The carbonaceous range which rises near Loutit Bay reaches 2,000 feet, 12 miles north of Apollo Bay, and which again falls to Moonlight Head, seems to have been an elevated portion of the sea bottom during the deposition of the miocene strata. From position and the horizontal manner in which tbe upper beds of the series repose on the flanks of the range, I am inclined to believe they never wholly covered it. ‘This formation occurs, at intervals, round the dividing range to 14 Moonlight Head and thence to Cape Otway. Though not again seen to the east of the Cape for more than 40 miles, there can be little doubt that it was once continuous from Moonlight Head, to Point Addis. The cliffs on the coast near Spring Creek, 16 miles south of Geelong, expose a thickness of about 300 feet of miocene strata. The upper portion of the series is nearly 100 feet in thickness, consisting chiefly of yellow sandy limestone, the calcarious portion composed almost entirely of polyzoa and fragments of echini spines. The characteristic fossils are Cellepora Gambierensis, Busk, Hemi- patagus Forbes, Duncan, and the little Yerebratula compta. Sow.—The middle series, which is about 150 feet thick, con- sists of soft, blue, brown, or yellow sandy clays. Bivalve shells are characteristic of these beds, the most common of which are Pectunculus laticostatus, Quoy. The fossils from the lower beds Professor M‘Coy regards as belonging to the Upper Eocene. “We find next Miocene occupying the base of the cliffs, about a mile and a half west of the Aire river. Here occurs a plant bed 17ft. thick, containing fossil leaves. This bed consists of dark, almost black, argillaceous clay, with crystals of selenite, and the crevices filled with a yellow substance, determined to be basic sulphate of iron. This bed rests on miocene strata, with fossils soon covered over with more recent tertiary fossils, almost exclusively polyzoa, and a large Pecten (Hinnites Coriensis M‘Coy?) Here a fossil seal’s tooth was found (Phocodon Wilkinsoni M‘Coy?) which Professor M‘Coy regarded as belonging to the same species as that found in the miocene of Malta.” I need not quote the abstract further. I only want to draw attention to the leading tertiary deposits found in Australia. 1. The polyzoan limestone, with Hemipatagus Forbesii and Cellepora Gambierensis. 2. Brown clays and sandstones, with Pecten laticostatus, &c. 3. Plant beds, with leaves of species not belonging to the existing flora, highly ferruginous, and interstratified with mud, sand, lava, and volcanic ash. The fossils in the Museum of the Society appear to me to be taken from beds belonging to the lower part of No. 1, and the upper part of No.2. There are also plants taken from a bed similar to No. 3, and Ihave but little doubt that the plants recently described by Mr. Johnson in your last year’s Trans- actions will be found to belong to the same age. 1 now proceed to describe the fossils. 1. Cellepora Gambierensis Busk.—This fossil was named by Dr. Busk sixteen years ago, from specimens furnished by me ; but as no diagnosis has ever been given, I proceed to describe the species myself. Polyzoary, large cylindrical branching 15 irregularly, branches hollow, rarely encrusting, cells .inflated, irregular, with large avicularium at each side of mouth, pro- bably a socket for a vibraculum above. 2. Hemipatagus Forbesii Duncan.—Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv., p. 165.—I regard the above two fossils as very charac- teristic of the upper (so-called Miocene or lower Pliocene beds of Australia.) Thev are never found mingled with the lower fossils, except in intermediate beds, and then only spar- ingly, as in the present case. 3. Pecten laticostatus Quoy.—This shell is still a common existing species in New Zealand, from whence I have received specimens; I believe from Dunedin or Invercargill, Middle Island. 4, Dentalium Kicksii Nyst.—This shell is described in Nyst’s Coquilles, &c.,des terrains tertiaries de la Belgique. As the work is scarcely accessible to Tasmanians, I give his diagnosis, D. testa tereti, subarcuata, longitudinaliter striata, striis irregulariter dispositis. He adds that this fossil is quite distinct from D. striatum Sow. of the London clay, though somewhat like D. grande and D. Bouei of Deshayes, Paris basin. The ends of all the species seen were constantly broken. Dentalium long and narrow,finely streaked lengthwise. Strize variable in number and position, and sometimes a vacant space or groove instead, sometimes irregularly placed between slightly elevated narrow and sharp ribs, prolonged along whole surface, and variable in number. Numerous transverse strie indicating lines of growth. 6. Waldheimia.—This species was described by me in the Transactions of the Adelaide Philosophical Society, and figured by that Society in 1866. I find the synonym W. macropora M‘Coy attributed to a specimen in the collections of the Victorian Geological Survey. It is very common in the Murray beds, and in the Geelong miocene. 7. Rhynchonella lucida M‘Coy.—I think the species found at Table Cape will be found identical with R. lucida of M‘Coy. It is common in the Geelong beds, and though probably now an extinct species, one like it occurs in the tertiaries of Spain in the glacial deposits, in the Norwich Crag (pliocene), and is still living in Australia: that is, 2. psittacea Sowerby. 8. Cuccullea concamerata Reeve.—Very common in No. 2, Australia, and many specimens here. Living at present in the Mauritius seas, Nicobar, China. Figured by Sowerby, Gen. Char. Shells, Vol. 1, and in Woodward’s manual. 9. Cyprea eximia Sow.—This shell was described by Sowerby in Strzelecki’s New South Wales, &c., from a speci- men said to have been found in a well at Franklin village, 130 feet below the surface. This, I presume, is near Laun- 16 ceston, not Franklin, at the Huon, where the surface rock is voleanic tertiary dolerite. It would be very interesting to ascertain if the tertiary formation is found at great depths in the southern part of the continent, though a priori we might conclude it would be so. I append a translation of the diagnosis as the work is not generally accessible. Shell, ovately ventricose somewhat thickened, smooth polished, produced anteriorly and posteriorly, anterior prolongation the longest with two dorsal tubercles ; posterior slightly reflexed; spire with two con- spicuous whorls; aperture long, narrow, sinuous, canalicu- late at each end; the posterior slightly ascending; external lip toothed in its interior margin; the posterior teeth small, anterior somewhat inconspicuous and interrupted ; the inter- nal lip with sharp transverse sulci on the inner margin, the interstices thicker and longer anteriorly, basal sides thickened at the extremities snd somewhat margined above. Mr. Sowerby adds:—‘“‘ A fossil cowry of very remarkable form, bearing but a slight resemblance to any known species. It slightly resembles C. Scotti, but distinguished by its length- ened anterior and posterior canals, and by the two tubercles on the posterior dorsal part of the anterior canal, and by the very remarkable grooves or ribs of the inner edge of the inner lip. I may add that the fossil is not uncommon in the Victoria Upper Tertiary, though it occurs in the lower bedsas well, having a wide range. 10. Trigonia semiundulata M‘Coy.—I take this name from the collections of the Geological Survey, Victoria, though no diagnosis has been published. The species is very common in the middle tertiaries of Victoria, and is easily recognised by half the ribs on the shell radiating, and half being concentric. In this respect it resembles a fossil British Oolite species, Zrigonia costata. Corbula sulcata, Lamarck.—This species is still living on the west coast of Africa, as Prof. M‘Coy (see Annals of Nat. Hist. for 1866) has pointed out. It is very characteristic of the Australian Lower Cainozoic. It is figured in Wood- ward’s Manual, pl. 23, fig. 2 ; there are also excellent figures in Martini (Chemnitz) pl. 172, fig. 1668 to 1671. Habitat of living species, Senegal, about lat. 16 N. Voluta Hannafordia, M’Coy, Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. XVIIL, new series, p. 367. Voluta antiscalaris, M‘Coy, loc. cit. Voluta macroptera, M‘Coy, loc. cit.—Several specimens, but few old enough to manifest the peculiar extended outer lip. All these volutes are well known forms in the Australian L. Cainozoic. 17 Cassidaria reticulospira M‘Coy. Exhibition reports, 1866. Victoria, Ancillaria mucronata. Sowerby Thes. Conch. pt. 63, pl. 211, f. 11.—This species exists in Tasmania, one of the very few forms surviving in the present series. There are trifling variations of character, but not, I believe, of specific value in the fossil form. Dentalium lacteum ? (Ditrupa?) Deshayes. Monograph of Dentalium. Living inthe Indian seas. This isa doubtful identification. The fossil is very common, and may be a variety only. Another smooth Dentalium is living, and is found fossil in the Vienna basin. (D. entalis Linn.) but is very distinct from our species. Turritella Tasmanica. u.8. (Diagnosis reserved for better specimens.) Natica ovata Hutton, Catal. Ter. Mollusca of New Zealand, p- 9, No. 61.—This is a Pliocene fossil of New Zealand. Natica Wintlei. 1.8. Triton Abbotti. n.s. Fusus Roblini. us. Terebra simplex. N.s. Typhis M‘Coyit. n.s. Solecurtus Legrandi. n.s. Crasatella oblonga. 1.8. Crasatella aphrodina. n.38. Lyonsia Agnewi. ns. Venus Alilporti. n.s. Besides fragments of a large Trochus, Haliotis, Corbis, Waldheimia, too imperfect for identification. Polyzoa are few in number, as wellas Foraminifera, bit this must not be wondered at, as the deposits are evidentlv transported from a distance. They are much broken and mingled with coarse fragments of quartz and ferruginous gravel, which seems to have comminuted the softer and smaller particles into fine mud. This mud bas even preserved the colour of the shells at times. Thus in the Solecurtus Legrandi, which is very closely allied to the existing but larger species in Brisbane, the pink colour ofthe shell is quite perceptible. The corals of the deposit are not numerous, but of a larger size than any found in Australia. Ihave found three des- cribed species and two unknown hitherto. They are— Placotrochus deltoideus. Duncan, Journal of Geological Society, vol. xxvi., p. 300, et. seq. Sphenotrocus excicus. Duncan, loc. cit. Conotrochus M‘Coyi. Duncan, loc. cit. The above are well known Australian Lower Cainozoic forms. They are pedicellate corals and very characteristic. I 18 have found none of the eight described Australian L. C. Balanophyllia, which give such a peculiar facies to the Australian Tertiary coral fauna, since eight species of one genus, and that a rare one, is a remarkable paleontological fact. There is, however, a large cylindrical and much branched Balanophyllia, with a dense rugose epitheca and peculiar systems of cycles, which, [have no doubt, will prove most interesting to science when determined, as it will be, by our greatest living authority on corals, Prof. Duncan. There is also a coral of the Heliastrzean type, which is also new in Australian paleontology. Both have been sent to Europe. Amongst the Forminifera identified, we have Tezxtularia pygmea, T. agglutinans, Cassidulina oblonga, Rosalina bertho- letiana, and some few others, all evidence of deep water, say from 200 to 300 fathoms. From the foregoing facts there can be little doubt that we have in Northern Tasmania a portion of the great tertiary formation which occupies so much of the Southern Australian continent. From this we may conclude that Tasmania has shared the general upheaval, of which there is so much evidence as occurring in the continent during tertiary periods. Until the beds have been carefully examined it will not be competent for any one to hazard an opinion as to whether the upheaval in Tasmania has been greater or less than that observed in Australia, and whether now continuing or followed by subsidence. The position of the beds is in longitude eastward of any deposits in Australia, and proves one more link to the union of these beds with the great tertiary forma- tions of New Zealand. There can be but little doubt also that the tertiary leaf beds, which Mr. Johnson has lately described in so interesting a manner, form a part of this upper tertiary formation, and are connected with similar deposits near Cape Otway. A careful examination by a com- petent botanical Palzontologist would lead, no doubt, to the most interesting results. As to the age of the beds, I cannot do better than append the published opinion of Dr. Duncan, one of the secretaries of the London Geological Society, whose kindness and industry in attending to all my communications on the subject of Austra- lian tertiary fossils have led to the great progress which Australian Paleontology has lately made. I may add that to him, Professor M‘Coy, Professor Etheridge, and Mr. Moore, F.G.S., we owe nearly all we know of the fossils of Australia. In the Quart. Journ. Geo. Soc., Vol. 26 p. 318, he says that the corals of the Australian tertiaries are very characteristic. They were not reef builders, but forms which tenanted the sea bottom from low spring tide, much to the depth where polyzoa 19 abound. The species of the different beds have so great a general resemblance, that they do not offer evidence of any biological changes during the deposition of the whole. He points out that it is inconsistent with the rules of geological classification to subdivide the series into Oligocene, Lower, Middle, Upper Miocene and Pliocene, which in Europe have very distinct fauna. The percentage system cannot yet be applied to Australian beds, as the Mollusca existing are so little known, and a comparison of the corals would make them older than the evidence of the physical geology warrants. There was evidently in these periods much disturbance and alteration of currents in the sea bottom, formed of Silurian rocks, basalts, and carbonaceous sandstones ; conglomerates, pebbly sandstones, clays and clayey sandstones alternated under different conditions during a vast period of subsidence connected with the outpouring of trap rocks, covering littoral deposits and the gradually denuded rocks. The leaf beds show temporary upheavals. The relations of the leaf beds, clays, gypsum and basic sulphate of iron, so frequently seen in Europe, are repeated in Australia. The chemical decom- position of these beds accounts for their contortion. No other disturbance is manifested in Australia in which the beds contrast with the changes to which the tertiaries of the West Indies, Europe and Sindh have been subjected. Dr. Duncan thinks that during the long duration of time during which Australia was a sea, there was open water to the north, with reefs in the lava district and corresponding formation, opening into what is now the Mediterranean,and the Sahara tothe north-west. The Indian peninsula, and the area now occupied by the Himalayas, and stretching far away to the east, were not a part of a great continent. The greater part of the American continent was submerged, and the Car- ribean Sea was a coral sea. He then suggests that the bulk of land must have been to the extreme north and south of the globe. Australia and New Zealand, he adds, were bounded on the north by a coral sea, and on the south by a deep sea, asnow. In this way he accounts for the persistence of earlier types in Australia, and its perfect disconnection from Europe in its present and existing fauna and flora. For though corals are known to have an enormous range, very few are common to Australian and European tertiaries. “The absence of any littoral connexion between Australia and the points to the north in the tertiary period, and the remoteness of the south of its area from any great centres of frequent terrestrial oscillations, may explain the persistence of type.” This persistence was infinitely less in Europe on account of the more frequent changes in its physi- 20 cal geology. The distinct and comparatively quiet area of Australia was hence tenanted by the same species, whilst vast biological and geological changes took place in the European area, formerly considered the type by which all others would be compared. He adds that the extinction of Australian vol- canoes, and the change in its coral flora, were grand phe- nomena, which he also regards as contemporaneous with the upheaval of the Alps, Himalayas, New Zealand, and the closure of the Isthmus of Panama. He points out the enor- mous denudation of the Australian area from the thickness and extent of unfossiliferous deposits which cover the marine. During the glacial period of Europe, he supposes that sub- aerial denudation went on. The gold drifts, sandy ferruginous clays, coarse pebble grits, and hard ironstone, cements and conglomerates with the lava plains north of Cape Otway, are of this age, and younger than the polyzoic limestones. To all these conclusions I would readily subscribe, except to that portion which supposes Northern Australia completely submerged, and no land to have been north of the tertiary sea. The following are facts on the subject:—l. The tertiary marine fossiliterous beds thin out rapidly as they are followed north. In the south-east portion of the continent this occurs ina few miles, and in any case they are not known further than 30deg. 8. lat. 2. The enormous development of upper secondary beds in the north of the continent, and their com- plete absence from the south. This seems to show that North Australia has escaped the general tertiary denudation, which would not have been so hadthese bedsbeensubmerged. Besides, they are very soft in character, and so horizontal, that they do not appear to have suffered any disturbance in tertiary periods. Thirdly, the only tertiary rocks which are found in North Australia appear to be either subaerial or lacustrine. Last of all, the physical geology of the tertiary deposits serve to show that the sea encroached upon the present area of Australia in a great horse shoe form, and that the contour of the continent gives a good general idea of the shape of the great tertiary sea basin. Add to this that the flora and fauna of the land seem to bea connecting link with the secondary fauna and flora of Europe, which is very easily understood, if we suppose a part of the Australian continent to have been undisturbed. South Western Australia possesses these features in the most marked way, and this is the portion of the land, too, where the physical geology is against the supposition of any submersion.* * Dr. Hooker says the Australian orders (abundant there and rare else- where) are very unequally distributed in Australia. There is a greater specific difference between S.E, and 8.W. Australia than between Australia 21 In conclusion, Dr. Duncan suggests that the word “Tertiary” should only be used relatively in Australian geology, but all ahove the carbonaceous sandstones should be called Cainozoic ; but this, I presume, is for Victoria and South Australia, as there is a full series of intermediate Mesozoic rocks in Queensland, and probably Western Aus- tralia. He would refer all below the Mount Gambier lime- stones to Lower Cainozoic. That deposit he would call Middle Cainozoic, and all above Upper Cainozoic. The Table Cape beds should therefore be called Lower Cainozoic. He says that the tertiaries of New Zealand should be studied in relation to those of Australia, and he regards the polyzoic limestones of the North Island as the equivalents of the Mount Gambier Middle Cainozoic. ‘“ At present,” he says, “all that can be arrived at, concerning the relative position of the Australian tertiaries, is that they were formed on a sea bottom of the oldest rocks in increasingly deep water, during a period when the denudation of the neighbouring coast line to the east and north-east was rapid. They were very distinct from the reef area of the period, and the physical conditions of such an area were never present during the deposition of these beds, which have a facies characteristic of all the Euro- pean marine tertiary deposits above the nummulitic. They were subjected to frequent volcanic outbursts, which covered large areas with basalt and ash, and they were covered after the general upheaval of the centre of Australia with lacustrine, dune, river and torrent deposits, whose depth testifies to the enormous denudation of the older rocks, The condition of the high land on the extreme easé and west of Australia was probably that of dry land during the whole Cainoz oie period, and these districts probably bounded the tertiary sea.’ The italics are my own, as I wish to indicate those con- clusions which are borne out by all that Australian geology has taught me in many years’ investigations. DIAGNOSIS OF NEW SPECIES. Fossibs FROM TABLE CAPE. (Note all measurements in French millimetres.) TeREBRA Srmpiex,n.s. T. testa fusiformi-turrita, acuminata, striis numerosis, flexuosis, tenuibus, transversalibus : anfractibus planulatis superné, sutura vix impressa; apertura anqustata; columella contorta, recurva, basi emarginata, labro angusto. Anf. 18. Long 50 mil. Lat 11 mil. T. shell terete, smooth, without grooves, finely wrinkled, with undulating transverse and the rest of the globe, and the most marked characteristics of the flora are concentrated at that point, which is geographically most remote from any other portion of the globe.—Flora of Tasmania, The Introd. : xxxiii, wo Dy) lines, suture overlapping, aperture narrow, columella arched, twisted and recurved at the base, outer lip sharp. A very simple shell withsmooth whorls. The specimen in the museum has mottled brown spots at the suture, which seem very much like the traces of former coloring. There is no described species at all like it. Typuis M‘Coyt,n.s., 7. testa ovato-oblonga, fusiformi-levigata, quadrifariam varicosa ; varicibus spinosis (ult. anf. spin. 5) ; anfractibus convexiusculis, tubiferis ; ultimo anfracto canali longo, angusto, arcuato,clauso,terminato ; apertura ovata,integra ; labro incrassato, varicibus 2 et 3 canali recurvo terminatis. Long 38 mill, Lat. 22. Anfr. 7. T. shell ovately oblong, fusiform, smcoth, with four spinose varices in each whorl (5 spines on each of the varices of the last whorl) whorls convex, tubiferous, last whorl terminating ina long narrow recurved closed canal, mouth ovate entire, with a thickened lip, second and third varices uniting into a recurved canal. This fossil is somewhat near the Murex tubifer Brug. of the European eocene at least as far as Nyst’s figures and descrip- tions guide. Brugiére says (Encycl. Method.) that the species is living in Ceylon, but no such shell is figured in Reeve or Sowerby. The nearest congener in Southern deposits is the T. Zealandica, Hutton, of the Wanganui Pliocene, but it is very distinct. Fusus Rosurni, n. s. F. testa contorta, fusiformi, anfr. tenuiter longitudinaliter sulcatis et striatis, superne ad angulum plicato-tuberculatis, tuber., acutis, subdistantibus (in ult. anfr. 13) apertura elongato-pyriformi,superné angulata, columella contorta, canali recurvo. Long.75. Lat.37. Anfr. 7. F. shell twisted, fusiform ; whorls finely spirally sulcate and striate, whorls seven, with a row of sub-distant somewhat sharp tubercles on the outer sloping margin, which is there angulated; tubercles 13 in body whorl, aperture elongately pyriform, columella twisted, canal recurved. I have named this species which is very distinct, after Mr. Thos. Roblin, the in- dustrious curator of the Society's Museum, whose ready and prompt assistance has been of the greatest service to scientific investigators. Fusus Graciuimus, nus. F. testa lanceolato-fusiformi, gracillima, solidiuscula, transversim striata et sulcata; striis subtilibus,confertis,nodulosis ; sulcis peculiariter plano-excavatis ; longitudinaliter costatis ; costis brevibus interruptis ; anfractibus convexis ; apertura angusto-ovata, superne angulata cauda preélonga, aperta, gracili terminato. Anf.8. Lon. 33. Lat. 12. F. shell, lanceolately-fusiform, most graceful, somewhat solid, transversely striate and sulcate ; strie. very fine, close 20 and nodulose ; sulci in peculiar flat grooves; ribbed lengthwise, with short interupted cost, whoris convex, angulate above, terminated by a long open graceful canal. This beautiful fossil is very near to Fusus acris (Reeve and Adams) of the China seas, and & longirostris of the Vienna basin. If many of each species were put together I have no doubt gradations from one to another would readily be traced. | They may be identical. Many miocene forms exist still in China, and some of the European types closely approximate to those living in the Eastern seas. Nartica Winttet,n.s. NW. testa canaliculato-wmbilicata, obliqué globosa, subtus concava, solidiuscula ; spira elongata, apice acuta ; anfractibus rotundatis, tenuissime striatis ; apertura lunari-ovata, eallositate parva, columnari umbilicum, vix intrante. Anfr. 5. Long. 25. Lat. 19. N. shell canaliculately-umbilicate, obliquely globose, concave beneath, rather solid, spire elongate, whorls rounded, apex acute, very delicately striate, aperture lunately-ovate, columnar callosity small and only slightly entering the umbilicus. This fossil I have dedicated to Mr. Wintle, who has long and industriously worked amid the Tasmanian rocks. Narica Porira, n.s., WV. testa parva, nitida, ventricosa, sub- globosa, umbilicata, fragili, levigata, transversim substriata, long. lineis obsoletis fasciata ; anfractibus 5, subglobosis,ad sutur. profunde canaliculatis ; apertura ovato-semilunari, mangine sinistro reflexo, dextro tenui acuto. Anf.5. Long.13. Lat. 11. N. shell small, shining ventricosely sub-globose, umbilicate, fragile, smooth or transversely substriate, banded with obsolete lines, suture profoundly canaliculate, aperture ovately semi- lunar, left margin reflexed ; right thin acute. This shell is very different from any existing or extinct species, coming nearer to some European Kocene fossil forms than any other. Cyprma ARCHERI n.S. C. testa ovato oblonga, levigata, medio inflata, utrinque sub-attenuata, antice subrostrata, postice attenuata, utriusque emarginata, spira vix cooperta: apertura basim versus latiore ; dentibus parvis, mumerosis, subaequalibus, long. 23, lat. 14. C. shell ovately oblong, smooth, inflated, somewhat attenuate at each end, slightly rostrate above, attenuate below, emarginate {at both ends, spire not quite covered, aperture broader towards the base and furnished on both lips with numerous sub-equal teeth. This fossil is not very different from C. sanguwinolenta Gmelin (in Lin. Syst. Nat., p. 83406, N. 38) which is found in the miocene faluns of Touraine and in the Vienna basin. Compared with Haidinger’s figures, the difference is slight, a4 but the actual fossils side by side are very different. I have named this after my esteemed friend, Mr. W. H. Archer, the learned Victorian statist, whose labours in every branch of science are well known. Triton Axssort, n.s., 7. testa elongata, acuta, turrita, varicibus tribus,longitud. striatis, striis plus minusve interruptis vel nodosis, (ad lab. et canal. requlariter alternatis) ; anfractibus irreqgulariter convolutis, globosis, angulis tuberculisque biseriatim armatis ; ultim. anfract. canali longo, arcuato, recurvo, aperto, terminato ; apertura ovata integra, labro inerassato, intus denticuluto. Long. 50. Lat. 30. Triton shell elongate acute, turrited, with three varices, spire-twisted, whorls globose, armed with two sharp angles, on which are a series of sharp tubercles, the upper larger, 12 in first whorl, the lower becoming very small and obsolete at the outer lip, shell long. striate, the strize becoming obsolete or dotted, at the mouth on alternate lines; last whorl termi- nating by a long, open, arched, and recurved canal, aperture entire, outer lip denticulate interiorly. This shell I have dedicated to Mr. F. Abbott, the curator of the Royal Society’s gardens. Itiscommon. As in other shells in these beds, there are distinct traces of color on the shell, which has a bluish ground, with brownish square spots in zigzag lines. CRASSATELLA APHRODINA, 0.8. C. testa trigono-ovata, obliqua, tumida, crassa, tenuiter stricta et sulcata, wmbonibus sulcatis angustis ; lunulaimpressa, latere postico subangulato, productiore. Long. 53. Lat. 44. C. shell ovately trigonal, oblique, solid, faintly striate and sulcate, umbones sharp, with more distinct sulci, lunule im- pressed, posterior side subangulate and prolonged. Votuta Wetpu, n.s., V. testaovato-conica, ventricosa, solida, long. tenuissime striata, spira conica, mammillata ; anfractibus ad angulum tuberculis acutis coronatis (tuber. ultim. anfr. 9) ; aper- tura angusta ; labro simplici, crassiusculo, superne emarginato ; columella arcuata, medio 4-plicata ; callo magno. Long. Al. Lat. 22. Anf. 8. V. shell ovately conical, ventricose, solid, long. finely striate ; spire conical, mammillate; whorls with sharp-edged tuber- cles at the angle (last whorl 9, and coming towards the middle of the whorl near the aperture), aperture narrow, lip thick- ened, simple, emarginate above, columnella somewhat curved with four plaits in the middle, enamel, widely spread over the lower part of the shell. This shell is very near Nyst’s Voluta depressa Lam. (See Nyst Recherches sur les coq. foss de Hoesselt et de Kleyn Spauwen. p. 37, no. 29, et pl. iv., fig. 99.) Itis a miocene ‘ 8] faa vo form common at Bordeaux. Our shell is however thicker, and the four plaits on the columella show its distinctness, though it adds one more to the many instances of mimetism, that is to say, forms, which seem closely approximate to types in contem- porary European beds. This is especially seen in the volutes, which Professor M‘Coy was the first to point out in describing Voluta antiscalaris. The only living form at all near it is V. flavicans Gmelin, which is Australian. Lyonsra AGNEWI ns. L. testa ovato-transversa, inequilateralis, convexa, concentrice striata et sulcata; latere postico attenuato- rotundato, antico oblique producto, latiore, aperte antice et postice hiante. Long. 82. Lat. 1. 44. L. shell transversely ovate, inequilateral, somewhat solid, convex concentrically striate and sulcate,posteriorly attenuately rounded, exterior obliquely produced, broader, gaping at both ends. This fossil I have dedicated to Dr. Agnew, secretary of the Society, to whose indefatigable labours the flourishing state of the Society is owing. Sotecurtus Lecranpi n.s. S. testa polita, oblonga, inequila- teralis, latere postico elongato, utrimque subtruncato, hiante, medio et postice oblique sulcata, sulcis prope marginem dorsalem retrosim angulatis. Long. 44. Lat. 19. S. shell polished oblong inequilateral, prolonged posteriorly, subtruncate at both ends, gaping, obliquely grooved, grooves angularly turred back near the dorsal margin and radiating from the umbones towards the margin. This fossil is very near to the Solecurtus Australis of Dunker, which now inhabits N. Australia; it is, however, smaller. Traces of the pink color of the shell are plainly visible. I have dedicated the species to Mr. W. Legrand, of Hobart Town, the learned conchologist, whose most painstaking enquiries into our living molluscan fauna have resulted in his monograph of Tasmanian land shells, besides many additions to the marine fauna. I have also thankfully to acknowledge the assistance I have received from him in preparing this list. CRASSATELLA OBLONGA, n.8. C. testa ovato-transversa, ine@qui- lateralis, crassissima,convexa,transversim sulcata,sulcis posteriori- bus tenuibus, latere postico angulato, sinuato. Long. 98. Lat. 67. C. ovato trigonal, inequilateral, very convex, obliquely truncate behind, closely concentrically ribbed, the ribs becom- ing fine striz on the posterior flattened portion, hinge large thick, lunule impressed, with a distinct ridge from the umbo to the base of the truncated flattened posterior margin. This shell which is very distinct from any existing species, and very large, is somewhat similar in form to C. attenuata, 26 Hutton of the Lower Miocene, New Zealand. It is apparently rare. Venus Atiportin.s., V. testa ovata, obliqua, anterius angu- lata, subdepressa, tenuissime striata, albida, lamellis transversis, subdistantibus, appendiculatis. Long., 29. Lat., 19. V. shell ovate, oblique anteriorly, angulate, subdepressed, slenderly striate, white, with transverse subdistant appendi- culate lamelle. This shell which very closely resembles V. lamellata var. sub- depressa of Lamarck (1st edit. Hist. des Moll, Vol. 1, p. 349). It is, however, a smaller shell and more irregular in the lamella and not striate on the anterior side of the same. There is but one specimen of this fossil in the Museum, and that very much damaged. It is possible that a larger suite of specimens may show it to be identical with the living form whose habitat is Tasmana. aT ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF TASMANIAN MARINE SHELLS. By Rev. J. E. Tentson Woops, F.G.S8., F.L.8., &. [Read 13th April, 1875.] The following species of marine shells have been placed at my disposal for description by Mr. W. Legrand, the well- known conchologist of Hobart Town. They were all procured recently in a series of dredging operations, conducted by the Rev. H. D. Atkinson, in Long Bay, D’Entrecasteaux Channel. They are eight in number, comprising three species of MarGIneLia, and one species respectively of the genera. Triroris, Oponrostoma, Hunima (?) Nemra, and Carpira. Apparently they have hitherto escaped the attention of naturalists, owing no doubt to their very small size, and pro- bably also because dredging in the interests of conchology has been almost untried in Tasmania. All the shells have an Australian facies, that is to say, they are all more or less allied to those species which are characteristic of Australia. The Odontostoma seems to me, however, inseparable from a well- known miocene fossil. It would be interesting to find well- proved instances of survivors from the extinct cainozoie fauna of Europe. Analogy would lead us to look for the survivors here, and further investigation may show that the search has not proved in vain. The following is the diagnosis :— 1. Carpira ATKINSONI, nov. spec. C. testa parva, fusca, suborbi- culato-cordiformi, sub-obliqua, 16-costata ; costis radiantibus, nodoso- imbricatis, lunula obsoleta. Long. 13. Lat. 12. millimetres. C. shell small dusky, suborbiculately cordiform, sub-oblique, 16-ribbed ; ribs radiating, nodosely imbricate, lunule obsolete. This shell has, at the request of Mr. Legrand, been named after the Rev. H. D. Atkinson, who has given much attention to dredging investigations. The shells are rather common, but found in few other places besides Long Bay. 2. Nexra Tasmanica, ns. N. testa parva, fragilis, sub-fusca, transversa, tenuis, inequivalvis, clausa, transversim regulariter sulcata; sulcis paucis, latere antico rotundato, postico rostrato. Long. 5. Lat. 3. millimetres. N. shell, small fragile, dusky, thin, inequivalve, closed, regu- larly transversely sulcate, sulci few, anterior end rounded; posterior prolonged or rostrate. Long Bay, 6 fathoms. The small size and regular sulci of this species easily serve to distinguish it. Rare. 3. MarcINeLLA MINUTISSIMA, n.s. M. testa, minutissima, ovata, ovuliformi, nitente-fusca, spira immersa; anfractibus swperne productis ; labro modice incrassato; apertura curvata; columella triplicata, superne obsolete dentata. Long. 3. Lat. 1. millimetres. M. shell ovate, most minute, ovuliform, shining fawn color, 28 spire immersed, whorl produced above,lip moderately thickened, aperture curved, columella tri-plicate, and above obsoletely unidentate. Dredged ata depth of 6 fathoms. A single speci- men, the only one seen during many years’ collecting in Tasmania by Mr. Legrand. 4. Mararnetta Atiporti, n.s. M. testa parva, ovato-turbinata, nitida, anfractibus superne sulcatis, spira conica, exserta ; labro incras- sato, superne emarginato ; columella 4-plicata, apertura ad basin latiuscula; albofusca pallide tri-fasciata. Long. 9. Lat. 5 mill. Anfr. 4. M. shell small, ovately turbinate, shining, whorls sulcate above, spire conical, exsert, outer lip thickened, emarginate above, columella distinctly 4-plicate, aperture slightly wider at the base, color whitish brown, with three pale bands. Found in the dredge at the same time as the above, with three other specimens. 5. Marernetta Tasmanica, n. s. MM. testa fusiformi-oblonga, diaphano-alba, nitente, spira acuta, elevata, anfractibus(5) ad angulum callosis, labro rotundato, incrassato, eburneo ; columella tri-plicata, exteriusque callosa. Long. 10. Lat. 4 millim. M. shell fusiformly-oblong, translucently white and shining, spire acute, elevated, whorls five, suture obliterated by a kind of callosity, lip rotundately thickened, waxy-white, columella tri-plicate, exteriorly callous. This shell is much smaller and much narrower than JL. muscaria Lam. with a somewhat sharp spire. It has little or no colour, but the callosity at the suture gives it a white banded appearance round the spire. It has rather a prominent callosity above the columella at the mouth, and resembles JZ. muscaria in the way the outer lip is thickened. Not uncommon in Storm Bay. 4, Triroris Tasmanica. 7. testa, parva, sinistrorsa, elongata, subulata, angusta, acutissima ; anfractibus nwmerosis, planatis, triplict serie granulorum cinctis, ad suturam rufo maculatis ; columella contorta, arcuata. Long. 9 mill. Anfr. 13. T. Shell small sinistral, elongately subulate, narrow, very sharp, whorls numerous, flat, circled with a triple series of granules at the suture, spotted red between the granules; columella twisted and arched. Two specimens dredged up at Long Bay. Oponrostoma. This genus was proposed by Fleming in the year 1819 (Edinburgh Encyclop., Art. Conchology) for turriculate subconical shining shells with flattened whorls either smooth or long, or transversely sulcate, aperture suboval, peristome continuous, first two whorls sinistral. Fleming named the shell Odostomia, but Haidinger (Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Koniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 3 band 1856), has pointed out that since the word is derived 29 from the genitive inflexion oSovros and stoua, the name should be Odontostoma which I adopt. 5. OponrostomMa TASMANICA. n. 8. QO. testa, minuta, sub-fusca, elongata conoidea, turrita, levissima, polita; apice, sinistrorso ; anfractibus, 6-8, planiusculis ; sutwris distinctis; ultimo anfracto subangulato ; apertura semi-ovata; columella wniplicata ; labro, acuto, intus dentato. Long. 2 mill. ; O. Shell minute elongately conoidal, turriculate, polished, apex sinistral, whorls 6 to 8, somewhat flattened, suture distinct, last whorl subangulate, aperture semi-ovate, colu mella uniplicate, outer lip acute, and toothed within. Tecan find no difference whatever between this shell and the minute shell of our Upper European tertiary (O. plicatus Wood in the monograph of Crag, Mollusca synon. Turbo plicatus Montague Testacea Britannica, vol. 1, p. 85. Plate 9, fig. 3.) It is probable, however, that an extensive comparison of specimens might show them to be distinct. The present species was dredged up from Long Bay by Mr. Legrand. It should be remarked that Odontostoma is a synonym of of D’Orbigny (1841) for Proserpina and the name should be carefully distinguished from Odontostomus, separated from Bulimus by Beck, in 1837. The present species seems to be very near O. nitida. Alder. 6. Evria Tasmantca, ns. LH. testa minuta, swb-fusca, elongato- conoidea, imperforata, levigata, polita ; apertura integra, rotundata ; labro incrassato; labio reflexo. Anfractibus (6) convexvusculis. Long. 3 mil. E. shell minute, dusky, elongately conoid, imperforate, smooth, polished, aperture entire, rounded, outer lip thickened, inner lip reflexed ; whorls 6, somewhat convex. Long Bay; 6 fathoms. W. Legrand. This minute shell is doubtfully referred to Eulima; but there appears to be no other genus now under which it can be appropriately placed. Its somewhat depressed form makes it like the preceding species in shape, but it is a larger shell. Under the microscope, the absence of any folds on the columella, the entire or reflexed lip, readily distinguish it. It is not common, a ‘ix ‘ ‘ i ‘ a ‘ a4 ri o ty J F oer meds Vegi ne ibaa yh oa ey j TaN) foal US ee Ba wAiin' weitere ty ie Te eel pe ee AA hr es Me ba gira ma) (Onn ao n ‘ Woe rata ob LT ata Bh . } aus lpi ae ie » afi i. wri Sat) ee faa sh, riper a is ne "| nity oe ‘ . bY - 7 Livan mele i! gO hat bey pein re Wiahade vay 4 tate a ie ; i ‘i 7 Al? Tt ai il rr alg Bai ain yi it re] Peale y! ‘ Uh) é Al Oui » | Ts A eet htb ris J ft . ; ri y/2oi8 ab a wW CAAT 4 boagt fi : } ib eae Sees aeP) Salah: weed me dar wey pea vt ac Ne aig rt igh abt ; whe * OG: Juan Cope ae VERGE > PER tT, Awyy q ; va irgpeiil » foes enfait e nadie Eee eet Te oS See rns! i'l ri SLE aren mk 1 ee: eit F if aA Mabe ' PALI mW eA nt | afh ntact A? re Atay ti he tee (+r fh Yuichi ope a ai ae ‘ Bf b Te eG ee Lt Ps tt a tod’. bonnes eed biiwhe: AY Bay bile Lin qutae ht Add Ai abibunn (Age fel alec) alert ae : f ve ) WAL, mi TRL UY Mead Ae ne fail burqaeselt {talons s : ; Malt Ride RUS UAeIo, Od) i NORE he hoe re Prat i ‘ay ae (ft a ; eh Ps ANAL Ay. ata 0k aad ae ge haGabye? 9 UR ves) Xn RARE o CURA eRe I ie A Pv ine RIND Aiea babies et ilar A wd ar wrayihs Pe CN a a Vey: We teins Oe abit We Ok : oa ol ie fiir Ata TD wetenh CTA ma 7, We F ih mr tae ee art pdr fia ] Rata Tipe Gaye “yet arch Bt @ a j “ ; ne RA Tal Sa cual a se : ig “MER ae mine W hate x ) nei; Hato ad he rr alert ih Lies rot Wiha NUT IA se 0) a andl ’ Bee tlk a . ; ni Bis. tile ee Tt | ay ae ae ey ‘ih PEM, haa White phen bon ch car bol al ra fy wit ee eee Us ee Pabst ns eke 31 JUNE, 1875. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, the 8th June. ‘There was an unusually large number of the Fellows present. The chair was occupied by His Excellency the Governor, as President of the Society. Messrs. W. J. J. Reynolds and F. S. Edgar, who had previously been nominated by the Council, were ballotted for and declared duly elected as Fellows of the Society. The Hon. Secretary (Dr. Agnew) brought under notice the usual monthly returns, viz. :— 1. Visitors to Museum during May, 1,017. 2. Visitors to Gardens ditto, 2,349. 3. Plants and seeds sent from Gardens:—To Mons. A. Verschaffet, Ghent, Belgium, 12 tree ferns. To Dobroyd Nursery, Ashfield, Sydney, one package of plants. Packages of seeds were for- warded to Mr. C. F. Creswell ; Mr. B. E. Heyne, Adelaide ; Baron von Mueller ; the Department of Agriculture, Washington, United States; the Royal Gardens, Kew, England; Mr. W. Bull, London ; the Acclimatisation Society of Queensland ; Mr. C. Hollinsdale, Mr. Latham, and Colonel Crawford. 4, Plants and seeds received at Gardens:—From Baron F. von Mueller, seeds of Vaccinium macrocarpum, and Rhus coriaria, From the Department of Agriculture, Washington, four packets of seeds. From Colonel Crawford, four packets of seeds of conifer from India. From Mr. E. B. Heyne, Adelaide, 200 packets seeds. From Mr. C. Hollinsdale, 21 packets seeds. From Mr. T. Johnston, seeds of five species of Palms. From Botanic Gardens, Christchurch, New Zealand, two cases of plants. Through detention in transit, all the latter had perished. [His Excellency remarked he had recently received a number of plants, many of them of great value, from New Zealand. After re- serving a few for the Gardens at Government House, he would be happy to present the remainder to the Society’s Gardens. ] 5. Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in the Botanic Gardens. 6. Books and periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum and Library. Meteorological Returns— 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table for May. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.—Ditto. 3. Mount Nelson, from Marine Board.—Ditto. 4. Sydney, N.S.W., from the Government Observatory, printed tables for December, 1874.—Results of observations made during the year 1873. The presentations to the Museum and Library were as follows :— 1. From Mr. B. R. Dyer, Battery Point. —A Hooded Dottrell ( Wyialites monacha), shot at Sandy Bay. 2. From Mr. D, Chisholm.—Casts of Roots of Trees, from the Five- Mile Beach, Forcett. 3. From G. Bennett, Esq., M.D., F.Z.S., Sydney.—A specimen of a Curious Bird (Didunculus strigirostris), from the Samoan Islands. A specimen of the Frilled Lizard (Chlamydosaurus Kingii). ‘Two specimens of the very beautiful Sponge, known as ‘‘ Venus’ Flower Basket ” (Zuplectella aspergillum), from the China Seas. [This remarkable object, certainly one of the most beautiful in the whole range of Natural History, was examined with great interest by all present. The secretary mentioned that Dr. Bennett had informed 32 him a full description of the presentation would be forwarded in time for next meeting. | 4, From Master Stanfield, Clarence Plains.— A Black-cheeked Falcon (Falco melanogenys ). . From Mr. J. Bailey, Blue Hills, Oatlands. —The cast skin of a Snake, very perfect. . From Captain Reynolds.—The tail of a species of Ray. . From Mr. Thomas Genge, Sandy Bay.—Nine Pheasants’ Eggs. . From Dr. Wm. Walker.—A large specimen of Native Copper from New South Wales. From Miss Wilson.—Specimen of ‘‘ Copper Moss” from Swansea, Wales. & 11|29°567|29°554, 67 51)1020 | 480 NWSW |130/0151|2 8 5 8 & 12/99-430|29-401| 68 51|108°0 | 47-0. NW SW 5°72 ony a see a $s 13/29-385|29'313| 62.46/102°5 | 43:0, NWSW |2343|001)}2 85, F 8 14 /29°577/28°956 79.50|120°0 | 44-0 NW SW 13°02 | 0°01 | St oe $8 he 15)29°445/29°329' 76/51/1060 | 45:0, SW NW |/2084|01415 522 8 & 16)29°607/29°491| 68 '52/113°0 | 40-0) NW 3°64 Si egies eee 17 |29°785|29°765| 75/52|112°0 | 48-0! Ww 3°38 ie a ieee eae 18/29-784/29-732) 87/55/1230 | 50°0/ NW SE 5°46 Te Ba) oe gue 19/29'805 29°691) 96/61]123-0 500; SE NW 1°04 a @ 22 Ss = 20)29°839|29°757| 92/65] 91:0 | 57°5| NE SE OG /008) a) Soa S Ba 21/29°812|29°549) 89/65]122°0 | 58:0} |W SE 0° eb, ase oS es 22/29°583|29°513 100 67/130°0 | 60-0) NW SW ‘78 phat os a ae 23/29°715|29°683) 82)63|112°0 | 560, NW W 5°72 By Of ef a. uid 24 30-002|29-968| 74/54|110°5 | 48-0 sw s 8°33 Fee = i = ee 25|30°032|29°827| 69|49| 85-0 | 43:0) WNW | 130 =n foe 26|29:810|29-741| 69/56] 94°5 | 46-5] SW SE 1°56 3 “SE OF & 27 /30°132/30°047| 69/47|104-0 | 42°0 SE 73 #, SHE 2g 28 /29°914|29°647| 84/46]123-0 | 42:0} NW SE 6:25 HS.8 £8 ® 29/29°797|29°670) 80|60/106-0 | 49°5 SE 1:30 | S20°8 82 32 30/29°821|29°759| 78|47|113-0 | 40:0} SW SE 1°56 a8 tp, SS mh 31|29°451|29°359| 74/51/1100 | 44:0) NWSW | 156 E°Es “wo ia | |e el (ORCS PE See RRS eerie 4Monthly mean} 66°92/110°84) 470) Total force bs 70]079|RZRS* HS s 29682 a Serre Barometer mean, 29°682in., being 062in. below the average. Temperature mean, 62°92°, being 4°23° above the average. Solar intensity mean, 110°84°, being 2°78° above the average. Dew point mean, 49°C°, being 10°41° below the average. Humidity of air mean, ‘56, being ‘11 per cent. below the average. Elastic force of vapour mean, °367, being ‘006 per cent. below the average. Total amount of rain, 1°79in , being 0°78in. below the average. Increase of spontaneous evaporation on rainfall, 4°8Sin. Mean amount of ozone, 5°75, being 1°18 of chromatic scale below the average. Electricity active through the month, with only six nil, 42 positive and 14 negative. fresh fall of snow on Mount Wellington on the 15th. The hottest day on the 22nd, 9° in the shade, 130° in the sun. — FRANCIS ABBOTT Leafing, Flowering, and Fruiting of a few Standard Plants in the Royal Society's Gardens during the month. ‘th.—First Royal Apricot ripe. th.—Jargonelle Pear ripe. th.—Veronica Angustifolia in full flower. Isth.—Grevillea robusta, ditto. 25th,—Black. Mulberry ripe. Results of observations taken at New Norfolk for January, 1875 :— li. Barometer mean, of three daily readings, corrected and reduced, 29°738in. Temperature, mean, of three daily readings, 63°39°. Humidity mean of ditto, °64. Elastic force of vapour ditto, ‘362in. “Solar, intensity mean of maximum temperature, 181°5°. Terrestrial Radiation mean of minimum temperature, 44°4°. Rainfall, 1°57in. Evaporation, 6°90in. ; in excess of rainfall, 5°33. Clouds, mean amount of there daily observations, 4°3. Ozone mean of two ditto, 7°7. Wind, force in lbs. of three ditto, 111°42lbs. *Taken with Cassella’s improved vacuum self-registering thermometer with bulb and part of stem blackened. Bar. 37 feet reduced. Lowest. | Day of Month. Highest. : trig 97960 29°937 0-037 |29°790 9624 29°317) 9930 29°729) 0 0 0 063 30°042) 224 30°186) 175 30°124) 9°965 29.772 9 29676 29°523 10 29°891 29°85, 11/30-045 29°922! 12 29-660 29°546) 13 | 29-836 29°827| 14 |29°873 29°852| 15|29°924 29824 16 29-945 29°879| 17|29°960 29°886 18 30°121 30:039) 19 29°913 29 "833 20|30°037 30°013, 21/29°935 29°687) 22 29°705 29°643) 23|29°937 29°924 24'30-086 30°005 25/30°188/30°115, 26 30°160 30°113) 27|30°279 30°204| =) pee Monthly mean’ 29°934 Dew point, mean position of ditto, 48°92.° W. E. SHOOBRIDGE, Valleyfield. —_@—_—_ FEBRUARY, 1875. PrivaTE OBSERVATORY, Hopsart Town. aby.sealevel Self-Registering corrected &| Thermometers. ¢ | Lowest in shade. Highest in sun. ° | Highestin shade ° 97 43 108°0 84 46 116-0 86 64 110°5 80 50 102°0 75 421100 80 52.111°0 7252 109°0 86 54 120° 110 66 120°5 102 55 1150 82/57|118°5 75 60 84:0 72.49 107-0 79 54 116-0 7849 110°0 69 52)/107°0 78 50,110°0 71/55) 94°5 86/53, 112°5 78/58) 75:0 90 58 122-0 88 66 115°0 75 48 110°5 80 52 110°0 82 50/115°0 7753, 91:0 79 51 1030 sehen | ——_- | ——__-~ 67 aaa 108°40 . | Lowest on grass. Wind. |Direction from three daily re- gisters. Force in lb. per square foot. Total Force 43°03 (a 38 |e 8 so o 8 S a aT Po oe: o — 3 oo d 85 uo 19 2s Si | won ae yn a reseet A r=] mg 8 3 528 Bayi os | |e 2 PE 3 na =) 82 [os 1 mH o eoqg —|3 #33 o eno ia Seen O11} = Sym =I moe oT) S Bas or |g 288 a] Aes od nog o S90 ° on oO 2 m= = — = % 2 ol Me a FE | dic] a 8 S Bb & e a) ) oia5| # | & Bae. |e Se ES bee ealaix{szisl & Hi os me 18 oS a 6s _ —_ — OO S| 3 On = ine tin | *|*| © | =| ls aon ¢ 4g 1/29-927 29°845, 6243/7855 | 360) | NW 52 Bo (2 ead ne 2/29°950 29°904, 6745, 880 | 38:0) W NW 52 | Se Sco ao 3/30°076 30.026, 65.43 76:0 | 365, NWS 26.018) PS os a 4/30°451 30°403 58 44 63°5 | 39°0, _S SE 1°04 Ss 65a & 5|30°559 30°489) 57/45 81:0 | 39°0, NE SE 0 |0:05] 3 OFS) oes 630-469 30°383| 53.45 65°5 | 41°5) SW SE 0 joo; Fea BE a 7/30°195 30°037, 55 47, 60°0 | 42°0 S SE 0 joljs 258 & © 8 29°842 29.776, €147, 76:0 | 40.55 NW S 52 Pe ie e a 9/29°769 29°676, 64.42 84-0 | 34-0 NW 52 = Hea 3 wo 10 29-931 29°840| 62 41 $35 | 350 NWS 78 3) S280") 4 11|29°750 29°683| 61/40 80°5 | 32-0 NW 52 a g2°5 3 12)29°601 29°505 68 50 87-0 | 37°0 NW 26 |005|8 sae a -s 13/29°538 29°424) 61/44) 67°5 | 40°0| NW W 78 & “25 "6 ‘a 14 29°713 29°632, 65 41) 83°0 | 35:0) NW_SW 2% |005/3 3°75 8 & 25 29°836 29°810) 63 38, 81°5 | 339) WNW 52 S go e245 16 29°829 29°800 56.35 75°5 | 29°0 NW 52 gf. aay fae 17|29°957 29°942 3138 72°0 | 32:0) NW 52 2 Sie So ero 18)29.949 29°812) 5939 77°0 | 305) W NW SOL 1008S 7 oe oes 19 29°506 29°500, 61/44 77-0 | 38.0) | NW 7001/8 «33 8 & 20/29°350 29°338) 60 47 79°5 | 42:0) NW W 104008) "s Gos eg oe 21/29°860 29°713) 56 46 70°0 | 40:0) NW W 18002274 jag 2° 2 22/29°768 29°630 60 46) 66°5 | 40°5 NW 52 6 Po Seo 23)29°648 29°517| 72 46| 95°0 | 42.01 WN W 26/0453 cfs » F 24) 29°516 29°280) 64 45 750 42°0| way Ay 92 | 9.08 $° 3205S as 139°562 29°500 63 88°0 | 34: 12 10°01 san a 36|29-711 39-612 5842 785 | 355) NW W | 338 _q Cebu es 27|30°103 30-074 6035) 80°0 | 29:0) NW 0 a, SHE 23 = 28|30°277 30-098 5936 79°0 | 28°5| NWSE 52) Ost) a Al ees coe es 29/30°163 30°095 55 41) 76°0 | 34-0 S SE 1:04 | 0°05 | BS oS avi eee 30|30°214 30°187 58 43, 82°0 | 370 8 1-04 2a 5p BE oS ———_———-—_ —-- —- ———_—_—_|}——_ J 4S to oO Monthly mean 52°80, 77°55 36°40, Total Force 21:06 |1°52 | gk 2EF sas 29°338 HY HS? Hs & —— a 2 S| 4|a| go. | ez e=| u ata 2 © g ez hicrpal mes o ane £2 mrs Sig} 2] 8| Soe a2 we | 2 elie | | oe Sem od Ss 2) 8s |si3| 3 | 8 Pag 2 & bom] EE| S| El B = Shai s isle ls ba me |) mn |?) ° - | 1/30°254 30°194.56 35 | 78-0 31:0 NW 1:30 2'30°219 30°184 55.37 | 77°5 133-0 NW 1:04 3'30°214 29°998 58 37 | 81:0 |28°0 NW “52 4 29°949 29°944 53 35 | 59-0 |29°5 NW NS 78 5 30-064 30°050 52 40 | 64:0 35:0 s 52 6 30°268 30°224 58 36 | 79:0 30:0 NW “52 7 30°399 30°367'55 32 | 76°5 (28-0 NW “52 $/30°372 30°341/59 35 | 81:0 |28°5 WwW NW 1:30 9 30°377 30-296 61 37 | 75-0 |28-0 NW 26 10 30°342 30°318 64 45 | 85-5 |41°0 NW SW 78 11 30°359 30°346/61 51 | 74-0 |45°0 NW 1°56 12 30°349 30°187 57 44 | 64:0 40°5 NW 1:04 13 30°180 30°134'60 45 | 69°5 |39°0 NW ‘78 14 29-956 29°845 58 41 | 60°0 35:0 NW 0° 15|29°605| 29°542'57/46 | 75:0 |43°0 NW 1°30 16 29°756 29°692'62 42 | 84-0 |40°0 NW 3°38 17 29°564|29°433 63 39 | 89:0 |36°5 WwW NW 26 18 29-566) 29°512'59 41 | 65°5 |35:°0| NW W SE | 0: 19 29°795 29°726|59 38 | 79-0 |31-0 NW Sw 1:04 20 30°187 30°097|59 42 | 78-0 |37°5 NW 156 21 30°258 30°221'62 41 | 85-0 136-0 NW W 26 22 30°272|30°228'62 38 | 81:5 |33°0 Sw NW “52 23 30°271/30°184/60 36 | 79-0 |32-0 NW 1°56 24 30°211'30°124/59 36 | 85:5 |32°0 WwW NW 78 25 30°217 30-068 56 33 | 80°5 |30°5 NW 78 26 29°816 29-742 60 40 | 81:0 |33-0 Sw NW 78 27 30°100 30°064 55 41 | 75-0 |35-0 Ss 26 28 30-264 30°215153 40 | 55°5 1345 SES 26 29 29°858 29°702'55'42 | 75° 36°0 S SE 3°38 30 29°849 29°816 65 41 | 87-5 |37-0 SES W 0° 31 29-873 29°824 62'45 | 86°5 |39°0 NW 5°46 Monthly mean |50°25 76°36 34°65, Total Force... 31°90 30°053 | xi (4 3 | 3 o (3 gi \é n » 2 (8 RS |3 st 3 ali a |e acl: + be ieee: |2 33 | 4 ae F aes ol g Wi n |2 s1 i+ 02) ¢8 08 | © 09 | =| o |3 3 \2 g | 8g oa | 22 13/84 “Ol Pi ow AG ao ot __|g¢ 194 8 Barometer mean, 30°053in., being above the average, 0°206in. Temperature mean, 50°25°, being 4°18° above the average. Solar intensity mean, 76°36", being 0°28° above the ditto. Dew point mean, 418’, being 1°0° above the ditto. Humidity of air mean, ‘73, being ‘09 per cent. below the ditto. Elastic force of vapour mean, ‘266, being ‘008 per cent. above the ditto. Total amount of rain, 1°94in., being 0°26in. below the ditto. Increase of rainfall, on spontaneous evaporation 0°2in. Mean amount of ozone, 4°35 being 2°75 of chromatic scale, below ditto. Electricity more or less all through the month,—16 positive, 34 negative, 5 nil, on the 4th, 10th, and 14th. Fresh snow on Mount Wellington on the 3rd, 20th, and 26th. Leafing, Flowering, and Fruiting of a few Standard Plants in the Royal Society’s ” Gardens, during the month. 13th —Arbutus unedo commencing to flower. 16th.—Garrya elliptica ditto 28th.—Almond in full flower. 3lst.—White Mulberry commencing to start. —Yellow Crocus in flower. FRANCIS ABBOTT. , however, of a uniform velocity during the be considered only approximately correct. tered from currents moving at a height of 192 feet and the force The supposition , and the results can 's Wind Guage. The direction of the wind is regis month is a very arbitrary one. according to Lind’ The relations of the quantities of rain which fell under the different winds are registered each evening at sundown. The 30 years’ standard tables are used for obtaining the difference from the average. All, Results of Observations made at New Norfolk during the mionth : Barometer, mean of three daily readings, corrected and reduced, 30'048in. Thermometer, mean of 3 daily readings, 45°27° Dew Point, mean of ditto, 41°01°. Humidity mean of ditto, °87. Elastic force of vapour, mean of ditto, ‘261. Solar intensity, mean of maximum temperature, 101°48°. Terrestrial Radiation, mean of minimum temperature,29°29°, Rainfall, 1°48in. Evaporation, 1.41in. Clouds, mean amount of three daily registers, 5°7. Ozone, mean amount of two daily ditto, 7-4. F W. E. SHOOBRIDGE, Valleyfield. AUGUST, 1874. PRIVATE OBSERVATORY, Hopart Town. The 30 years’ standard tables are used for obtaining the difference from the average. Be Bar. 37 feet ( & Es 3 aby.,sealevel| Self-Registering Wind. a 20 yy corrected &| Thermometers. gq 4 & reduced. a 38 ; 2 S43 AS ae: Bo A PA y 8bS % g Sfs| 2 E>. eal anal ae eee p ala n et Cae 7 ° E Beha let) geet | aes eee Bi tge| ast Hels | peo 142 Soe age) go oem Ss} 3] 8 13/3] 2:18 BES es|a | @ whe a bl me | E lmiz | @ |e Ht Bela | ¢ ee el Be] a ie] Bl} A m | & 8 556 . S| | =| a oe eal) b AH aw Pap ite me [bat Wella |) De 2 2 m Sea w 1|30-258/30-224|58)35 | 73-0 [31:5 | W NW NE 26021] & a2 2/30°077/29°895|52|/34 | 58°5 |26-5 NW 78 be) Orr 8|29°712)/29°656|67/43 | 90°0 |36'0 NW "52 ic BS o 4)/29°853|29°729)63/44 | 74°0 |35°5 NW 0° . oes 6/29°509|29°493]59|42 | 71-0 |36°0 NW W 0, |O04| 9 Boe. 6|29°786|29°770|65|37 | 87°5 |33°0 NW SE 52 a Sogdg 7|29-760|29'680|61/32 | 86°5 |27-0 NE SE 104 eee ara 8]29°806|29°738/59/44 | 89:0 [36-0 Ws ‘52/001 | g B88 — 9|29°830|29°794|61|36 | 75°0 |28°5 W NW 52/007 | C825 3 10|30°020/30°000]58/38 | 8170 |30°0 SS) “26 034 o Ene 11/30.130|30°082/59|32 | 85°5 |28°0 Nw E 26 a 6 gag 12|29°980|29°792|58/32 | 8370 |26°5 WNW ‘78 5 ges a 13|29:739|29°704|65|36 | 88:0 |28°0 WNW 52 a 922 6 14|29°656|29°567/65/45 | 91-0 |38°5 NW 16°15 @ 208 8 15|29°425|29°338|66/53 | 89:0 |42°0 NW 10°94/0'20 | 3 BAS eric ers baearneepemaely 6b Sothove wart ca ifigen's th oD cigat fan halsereed ceathent eilet : me ees aera’ eset yeaa eigen Mh a “dt ent pee he Sf Gk orev : pee i arom thai aon ae! x reper yee? ‘ih Senn aan vine) rititareb wile hi — 4 mente irae plac f eR, Sa lire ‘sath, dist «it ek tag’, SIRE), A, Me > oem tals i cinnscnala’ - . aS XV. SEPTEMBER, 1875. Private Osservatory, Hopart Town. Bar. 37 feet ( Lr abv.sea level| Self-Registering 28 b corrected &| Thermometers. Wind. |4 of eS reduced. A Se 4 ) Ss @ g¢ rm 3 he s a Se| ¢ | & ae es eta 2 < aia| 2 i) ge [a rt] Bole Steen S = a | 8 fa seis | 85; 2 s | ee “18] a | 9° AS og ee lk loo. ape Booey =| @ oad Ble| B ~ Se 3 oe a/4 S S28 5 eR RRESE De sual SS habe wens eat Be wre ra = Sle! & 240 20/8 /o S203 8 e af So eesti! & ae 5% gj a ° = a A |B) 2 18 A A Bae ‘gee mn eo A+ ee ee le Ce a n, i ° 2 oa S=] = 1}29°498|29°418| 55/41] 4-0 |38°0 SES s3sjoe|% «55 8 SF 2/29°538|29'446) 55|37| 850 |385| NWSW | 104/004)" wee 5 8 3}29°706|20'627| 52\30| 80-0 |320| SW W | 286 loo} fae 8 8 4/30-120|30°026| 62|37| 91:0 [305 | SWSENW | ‘78 |019}3 Bos S 8 5|29°900|20°715| G4|41| 97°5 |33:0| SW NW | 572/009) ese 2 8 6/29°821|29°687) 68|47| 94:0 |36-5 NW W 52/003} 8 25° » © 7/30°111|29°966| 69/40| 96-0 [360 | NW W_ | 3338 SBS ard eat 8|29°654|29°317| 72/40| 86°5 |34°5 NW 1094 |018}o 235 8 % 9/29°538|29°498| 64|42| 87-0 |340| SSENW | 104 |001X48 89 & E 10}29-451|20'317| 66|43| 94-0 |350| NWSW [2084 /003|4 HES 3 | 1129°764|29:726) 60|42| 83°5 33:5| NW W | 130/00/2 8288 = 3 12|29-693|29°553| 60|45| 85°0 |33-0 SW 338 /004/g goo 8 8 13|29-998|29:969| 53/36| 91°0 |31-0 SW 1°56 |0°01| E GB a. te 14/30°176/30°162| 63/35) 95-0 |31-5 NW SE 26 of Mage iS 15/30'349/30°198) 64/35) 92°0 |31°5 NW SE 78 ae whe S g 3 16/30-061|29°821) 62/40] 94°0 |35°0 NW 1:20 q® S83 (h- 15 17|29-948|28-924| 64|44| 96-5 |36-0 NE SE 26 j00/5 BB w FF 18|30-001|29'915| 67|38|101'0 |345| NWSE | 1:04 ola 20 Ton. 1m 19|29°950|29°835| 67/39] 95°5 |32°5 NW 1:04 S$ 222 Sf @ 20|29°682|29°644| 70|46|104:0 |38-0 NW SW 1:04 ag be vinyl ol toate 21/29°630|29°493| 64/40] 92-0 |34-0 NW 59 /015|= Bou a @ 22/30°071/30°028) 58/38] 92°0 |32°5 NW 5°46 Fa |B Beet ets 23/30-171|30°152| 69|45|103-0 |38:0 | NW SE 3°12 | ad te tangle 24/30-200|30-157| 66|43| 81-5 [37:0 | NW SW 78 2 SPAS 25|30°291|30-252| 72/42/1030 |345 | NW SE ‘78 Ap rte I 26}|30°095|29'902) 70/43| 96°0 |38:0| NWSW | 338/012; CER S. & 27|29°733|29°604| 68|50| 77°5 |34-0 NW 104 001] a5 S55 22 ® 23]29°711)29°654| 68/47/104'0 |38-5 | NWS SW | 7:80 Te aes cia. le 29|29-562|29-430| 68/44] 88-0 |35-0 SW WwW |2605|o10/88 8©3 Su & 30)29'770)29°737| 62/40] 97-0 [330 | NW W 3°64 Ho gap Be se eS SSS SS SS i et? o» Monthly mean| 56°02 92°22/34-47, Total force...!121-01| 2-01 28 as 7 oof a 29°819 as es en eee a Bom -_ Barometer mean, 29°819in., being 0-046in. above the average. Temperature mean, 56°02”, being 4°50° above the,ditto. Solar intensity mean, 92°22°, being 2°77° above the ditto. Dew point mean, 42°4°, being 0°16’ above the ditto. Humidity of air mean, ‘62, being ‘14 per cent. below the ditto. Elastic force of vapour mean, ‘278, being ‘002 per cent. below the ditto. - Total amount of rain, 2°0lin. Increase of spontaneous evaporation on rain-fall, 1-25in. Mean amount of ozone, 4'10in., being 0°19in. below the ditto. Electricity, 45 positive, 15 negative, nil 0. A covering of fresh snow on Mount Wellington on the 1st. Wind, snow, hail, and rain continuous on the 3rd. A fresh fall of snow on Mount Wellington on the 30th. FRANCIS ABBOTT. Leafing, Flowering, and Fruiting of a few Standard Plants in the Royal Society’s Gardens, dwring the month. 20th.—Ash commencing to break into leaf. 24th.—Grape vines commencing to start. 25th.—Oak commencing to break into leaf. 26th.—Moutan Peony commencing to flower. 30th.—Horse Chestnut ditto. », »—Robinia Pseudo Acacia commencing to start. XVi. Results of Observations made at New Norfolk during the month : Barometer mean of three daily readings, corrected and reduced, 29°947in. Thermometer mean of ditto, 49°25". Dew point mean temperature of ditto, 39°10°. Humidity mean of ditto, °69. Elastic force of vapour mean of ditto, ‘240. Solar intensity mean of maximum temperature, 115°30°. Terrestrial radiation mean of minimum temperature, 32°30°. Rainfall, 2°37in. Evaporation, 4°64in., in excess of rainfall, 2°27in. Ozone mean of two daily registers, 7°58. Clouds mean of three daily registers. 5°06. Wind total force of three ditto, 75°96 ibs. per square foot. Wind horizontal movement, 2854 miles. Electricity, 25 negative, 5 positive. OCTOBER, 1875. PRIVATE OBSERVATORY, Hoxpart Town. iil ed Bar. 37 feet 3 5+ abv. sealevel] Self-Registering Wind. | * 69 corrected &| Thermometers. o> 28 reduced. a 3 Ee zd] italy Steers sia A a o mn na 3° a,090 F sel aia] 22 .[Sslo le axe S 4S a | & = satrsyel| fet pee 308 g n\n q 3 ee 14 °S nao ° aid = [=| a = =| on B) ol ce ele Pete Son fla le S's 3! 8 | @ [8/2] 3 | 32 3a /7 138 ALS a 2 jalo ; SSH A |3 sa B By 2k > a o +» 1 0 a 1 op Oa 2 esi & b> @Om b= » q oc S So oe weld Ss [) abo? o d Fine 9 4 EEO § qa oog xs = gaim ¢g rs) a ne 3 2 \ie Seats AL, bene ss eo aq wm Pos q S238 4 a Bie abla ue: | ony 1 oO fa =] 5 ty ifs| on ” ve) —eoqaOo Ss oa | 5 2 iS) 2 4% fa 42g~ be Bpwmds mR qd ogg o oO HOS xs 4 Bo > c= = Toh Ss as° 38 2 q “4 Ec e o B = o oO s 2 eel iersp area ces |o8 See of a8 S88 S56 SS goth wt #860 # a8g ont toot o on an See ee 3S o 3s SH os Hw, Bes 84 waa on © otd og s8 5858 Ae mo A og a Hs Hse Ho Los Ohi A fresh covering of snow on Mount Wellington on the 4th and 19th. FRANCIS ABBOTT. The 30 years’ standard tables are used for obtaining the difference from the average. Leafing, Flowering, and Fruiting of a few Standard Plants in the Royal Society's Gardens during the month. 21st.—First ripe Strawberry gathered. 25th.—Ditto ditto Cherry (May Duke) ditto. 28th.—Black Mulberry in blossom. The flowering of Punica plena and Bougainvillea spectabilis, and the ripening of raspberries fully ten days later this season than usual. XIX. Results of Observations made at New Norfolk during the month : Barometer, mean of three daily observations, corrected and reduced, 29°587 inches. Thermometer, mean of three ditto, 56°00°. Elastic force of vapour, mean of three ditto, ‘299, Humidity, mean of three ditto, ‘66. Dew point, mean position of three ditto, 45'21°. Solar intensity, mean of max. temperature, 121°60°. Terrestrial radiation,mean of min. temp., 38°36°, Rainfall, 3°23 inches. Evaporation, 5°90 inches, in excess of rainfall, 2°67in. Clouds, mean amount of three daily registers, 5°84. Ozone, mean amount of two ditto, 7°01. Wind, force in lbs. per square foot, amount of three ditto, 102 Ibs. total. Wind, horizontal movement, 3410 miles. Electricity, 52 observations : 39 negative, 3 positive, 10 nil. W. E. SHOOBRIDGE, Valleyfield, Rainfall at Hill Station, 1550 feet above sea level, 4°04 inches, XK, DECEMBER, 1875. PRIVATE OBSERVATORY, Hopart Town. Bar. 37ft abv ( q ga ‘sealevel,cor-| Self-registering Wind Se eS rected and) Thermometers. ¥ & ow we reduced. 3 Se # 8 ts @ ~~ IS) aye D| 3 I ui > Pa S aS rt a ge|a@| 2) & B.[¢ fs tee 2 #| akan lesa hecnte sis) « aol jogo Mee aoe s Silig | ag. | coal. seme Alls | . Sag & 1 6 ort | ot ° 4 OD o Len! nm wae FS oO “3 2 RSI es Sass, BS) a Smears E=) “ n D RI os na S 3 ars a4 meaao > Se o |a\o | » 2 ESR Oe lie ig, Re ass Be) | Fs) A) ey 6 Be la | @ sian Qa). g 4 GHA 4 Fy 4 = Sup, & a | a ithe eta le arias | lan mee eem Teil Te Higrs: * Monee ope maaet In In z 3 a5 3 a 3 ; ; g a 1 29°164 28-979 68 44 | 99°0 400 NW 104 /015| 2 SESS & 2/29°612/29°520 63.45 |101°5 40-0 SW SE |1292|040| 2 8S% 8 Gg 3.29°770 29°487|68 47 |107-0 |42°5 SWNE 1354/0009} 2 25 7 32 4|29-435|29°351/66 48 |103°0 |485| NWSW /1302|016| = 825 3 5/29°333)29:257|66 43 |104°0 |41:5 | NW SW 572 |005) 6 Beas 6 29°244 29°133 6745 |100°5 40°0| NW SE 572 (005) 2 599,84 7 29:283 29°255 62 40 | 98-0 37:0} NW SE 26))0:05. | (ares ee 8 29°71) 29°641|61/46 | 98-0 |42°5 SE 572 \082| @ #En ge 8 9 29°884 29'800 72 40 |110°0 375 | NW SE 52) (0102 | O. Wt aid ne te 10 29°929 29-924 68 52 | 82°5 |44°0 SE 73 /002| 8 oo@a 11 29'874 29°77 63 48 | 72-0 |43-0 Nws Oh. 025i") GREE Gees 12 29°738 29°624 63 48 | 68°0 |42°5 sws s2)058| 2 2 2% & 13|29°430|29°377|67,49 | 92°5 |41°5 SES 2/1530 | eae 5 14/ 29°680|29°552\61/51 | 95°5 |45°0 SW SE g12|028| ¢ B28 8 8 15 29:889|29'821/59 49 | 85:5 |44°5 N SE 52/002 | 4 5% am 16 30:029 30°016 64 50 | 97°5 |45°0 SES "78.0708 |p ees 9a ae 17 30-267 30-215 70 48 |110°0 |44°5 SE 52 3.330 8) 3 18 30°165/30°116|77 51 |114:0 |45:0 N SE 1-04 2: Ee ow as 19/30°152|30°105 84 57 |112°5 |50-5 NW 0 2 og £2 4&8 20 30°289|30°223 83.56 |111°0 |50°5 NW SE 52 54 328 3.98 21 30°240 30°166 95 60 |130.0 |51°0 W SE 52 Bs ugn we 8 22 30°111 29°909'88 58 |122°0 |50°0 NW N 78 Saar. acne 23 29°799|29'637|8957 |119°0 |51°5 WN 130/001 | 43 §_8 4E 24 29°671/29°630 77 63 |112°5 |58'0 SW SE 338 |001 | gq BSF SB s 25 29°653|29°625 73 61 |110°0 |57-0 SE 26/006 | $0 3.8 Ba be 26 29°559|29°510/71/58 | 715 |54°5 SES 26 fa gat sae ; : 2 ons of g a Sog Sa Monthly mean|63°85 | 101 |45°52, Total Force... 75°46 9:00 | #8 "gg hs & 29737 | A ah © > Barometer mean, 29°737in., being 0°01lin. below the average. Temperature mean, 63°85°, being 2°66° above the average. Solar intensity mean, 101°, being 3°82° below the average. Dew Point mean, 53’8°, being 4°89° above the average. Humidity of air mean, ‘71, being ‘04 per cent. above the average. Elastic force of vapour mean, °426, being ‘073 above ditto. Total amount of rain, 9in., being 719in. above ditto. Increase of rainfall on spontaneous evaporation, 4°09. Mean amount of Ozone, 4°08, being 2:03 of chromatic scale below ditto. The above abstract is taken from a series of records which have extended over the last 35 years without intermission. Results of these observations for 30 years, em- bodying all the elements usually recorded hitherto, have been previously published by the Royal Society of Tasmania in three separate parts. It has now, however, been determined to commence a new series of observations more in accordance with forms which have recently been adopted for Meteorological purposes. v FRANCIS ABBOTT XX. Leafing, Flowering, and Fruiting of a few Standard Plants in the Royal Society's Gardens during the month. 20th.—Common Privet commencing to flower. 24th.—First bunch Red Currants ripe. 80th.—Ditto Black ditto ditto. 8ist.—Melia Azederach commencing to flower. —Doyenne d’Ete Pear ripe. —Juneating Apple commencing to ripen. ” ” Results of observations taken at New Norfolk during the month :— Barometer, mean of three daily readings, corrected and reduced, 29°713in. Thermometer, mean of 3 daily readings, 61°30°. Solar intensity mean of maximum temperature, 123°54. Terrestrial Radiation, mean of minimum temperature, 44°06. Dew point mean position of, 3 daily readings, 51°50. Elastic force of vapour of ditto, ‘379. Humidity of ditto, 70. Rainfall, 5°91 inches, in excess of evaporation, ‘6lin. Evaporation, 5°30in. Cloud, mean amount of three daily registers, 6°08. Ozone, two ditto, 6°88. Wind, total force in lbs. per square foot, 84°47Ibs. Ditto, horizontal movement, 2,883 miles. Electricity, 47 observations, 26 negative, 11 positive, 10 nil. W. E. SHOOBRIDGE, : : 4 Valleyfield. Rainfall at Hill Station, 1,550ft. above sea level, 10°12in. ‘TOCTUAMOOHS “H “AL gest | HS My 86-9 TLL 99-62 | HS AA TL G88 L¥-78 | M US 00-Z0T| HS AX SP-89 M 96-62 | AS AA 08-02 M 88.66 A 28:8 | AN AA €9-69 | ALN AA €6-9F7 | AN AA 28-T@T| HS AAV OF-GS M GP IIT| HS AV 00f avonbs dad *8q) Ut 9010 u0y lug Huywarang | “spun UE ee redler |. ee ‘SSP OP oGb ‘opngiyey ‘GJ8T UOA WIOMUON MAN LV NAMVL SNOILVAUASAO HO SNVAW ATHLNOW "A WGP PF LPL “opngisuory ‘UIZ9.gp ‘UoIyrrodvarT GG.§ 99.G Té-2 €0.F 1:99 | 28:18} 98.8P 80-9 88-9 08.4 F8-G 10-2 06-4 OL-G 8é- 2 GZ. 90-G go. 2 F9.F 18.4 OF- 2 €L&G OL-G OF 2 TFT 18-¢ OF- 2 Chal TL 2 OL. 16-1 TFG T9-9 60-2 16-4 OF- 2 GE-G TS-? ce. ZL. 0€-P OL-2 06-9 a OT. Oiarvos|OT. 0 a1tvos ty ns Be S| Se | ess bo aS sas S 2 OS ST 3 3 8 ot is Sy “spno7p | ‘auoz odor €-1T | 92-1 TP FL | PES | OE: ELT | L183 13 T6-G GS €6-€ 61 0Z-€ SI 18-6 GL €6-T FL SFL OL 1G.1 LT SP-G ine 88.1 6 gc. Zi 16.1 OL 1G-1. A) Se ies! Pe [a sg | 8 UOUYMSUAPUOY "UIFO.€3 “PAST “TeJUTe TRIAL ‘syguoul g jo uroy 4. GOE- es. ,18-6h |{ 29-0F, 9-SITx| ZP-SL | 06-69 G). |66-GP | 69-28 | P8-9TL | €E-16 | 9.FS 9F8-€ 86-8 | £6. TSS |82-GSF |60-ZOFT| 90-99 | £9.89 618. 02 |0G-1¢ | 90-FF | FS-E2L | 19-02 | 08-19 662 99. |1ZGF | 98-88 | 09-TZL | 99-16 | 00-99 98: 99. | TP PP | 19-26] F9-STL | $8.61 | SE-F OFS: 69. | O16 | O&-ZE | 08-SIT | 68-12 | S2-6F EES @). |0G-88 | Z1-ZE | 00-GOT | 00-61 | Gl-2P GIG 18. | OLIP | 62-64 | SF LOL | 09-8£ | 18-9 062: 98. |08-ZF | 0G-c8 | 02-TOT | 96-21 | 20.26 Gee. 16. |06-9F | 6L-9€ | T9-90T | &z-9T | G6.6F 18. €8. | OF-6P | O€-2E | OS-91T | 99-46 | 0-99 gge. Zl. +O08-1S | TPE | 00-621 | 08-96 | 2¢-T9 CTF. 69. |08-2¢ | PL Fr | SP IST | 019% | 8-49 GIE- $9. | 26-SP | OF- FF | OG: TET | O€-96 | 6E-€9 = S Ss s&8 le | ye | £8 | Se s |8 es (se |e | s& [se | Ss lee : eS | ag | SN] $s 8 35 Sey | eS | SS SS isp, |e o lies 38 Ss Si Ses tas Seuss =& 2 eter ffl fsa iS 3 = S iN s ag a Ss —iay ae f=) s. Q a 3 3 gg = “ap fo kypyuunyT *LOJOUWOWLIY,. TL ‘syquour © Jo UtoTT , 16:66 | PLIST 1Of Uvopy 698-66 | GIST OJ UvopT gce.gce [sume eT).og [ot aaqui0q JEQiGa |\an * LOG, VLOAO ht €9).62 st eeeeeees TOqOIDGC} 186-66 [°° Taquiegdag Vie poo qgsnsny ecg.6z. es ounp 068.6 Bergh ne i 616-62 a See TERY: 880.08 Heeeerereees WOTRTT 696-62 eee eee eee AICNAGA'T ge2.6% | Arenas: b 3 pe) 3 “syquonr § os "92 IU FR Bee Bek OF THE BmOYAL SOCIETY OF TASMANIA, FOR THE YEAR 1875. TASMANIA: PRINTED AT THE *f MERCURY ” STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART TOWN, 1876, oi ' ’ & 1 ‘ a : ; : : ie i : ‘ VAMeAL 4 7 ed, 3* “7 ou) . } ; . a " SATO ANT AO ic ee yee = | v a ) ’ rw 4 Y : ; ¥ i ‘Al | keel Nites. .0ecd abe, liars Glenorchy TDAITY., SIT Sun percep itcne ees Sess” coe! Wises Melbourne F Barnard, SAMOS... deci esse Sss4l 98%. Wier Hobart Town Butler, Francis Butler, J... *Bromby, Right Rev. O. i, D.D. ‘Lord Bishop of Tasmania ... . Bright, R. S., M.R.C.S. , Eng.... Butler, Henry, F.R.C.S. pas Buckland, H. J. ... ; Browne, Justin McC. . A hatin ae Se Baynton, WY Het sodden ig Fash ted whe OE Kingston iBriant,G. W. Deimizvans gone. Hobart Town iBarclay,.C; Jj. kteesykeeet se ee ee F SOdTOr, Was. ae xaebpeseyeesce pias hak Anstey Barton WCIBtCAD, OC, isc lore Meses restr uece. cesses Hobart Town Browne, Ns Ise fernghavonmiide ., Se fh o%. eee eas P ae ee enora BSICUCODC; De” Vaca) inceh sieve. lenee mane eee Hobart Town Butler, E. H. PR i Ae a teats A A 06 BSronchton, Jas. wtsreveg lice gion oyieceAh ers New Town ) ) Chapman, Hon. T. D., M.L.C..... cue ose New Town Cook, Henry... ... .. odd Pelee fice Hobart Town Clarke, J. M. ves see's gael SEES Creswell, C. F. 4 Sore ete seer a Cotton, Francis... dee enaes A secenage Swanport Crawford, Lieut. Colonel!) AEE Hamilton-on-Forth Crosby, TS Se a RE RES Hobart Town 3) Clarke, J. K. aER. va. aeer jeep eens Cruttenden, Thomas ... ee ee Coote, Audley DRUPRCENTISH 0 cae aint pause apaoh Eisesl piece Crowther, A. B., M.R.C.S., Eng. ... «.- MIEN Gass cus | Seu bent peeet diene) sees Davies, Ven. Archdeacon, V.P. Dobson, His Honor Mr. Justice Dobson, H. ... i = Dowdell, C. Davies, edi, Elliston, C. ... Fysh, Hon. P. O., M.H.A. Giblin, Thomas ... .. *Gould, C., F.G.S., late Govt. “Geologist +Gunn, R. O., E.RBS., ETS Graves, ee Wet, ces t+Gellibrand, Hon. Ww. Ae Mes "M. Ts Ge Hon. Member Leeds Institute “He Grant, C. H.. a Gal eee, ees Gellibrand, Miss . *Hall, E. Swarbreck, M.R.C.S., ee Harris, Rey. R. D. P., M.A. Hunter, Henry anes Huybers, we Ss Hazell, C. ... Howell, F. G. Hopkins, | Hammond, W.S... Ee bh By MA, , cacean t.2ebs.3 was imvnc, P. .. Ago.» 600. deo, ODE tJeffery, Molesworth ... Jackson, Hon. J. A. iy MELA, . Poonnsen, R. Ma...) ... . 0. Kennerley, Hon. Alfred, M.L.C. Knight, W. jun. a Kelsh, Rev. Thomas ... Kermode, WAY: Lewis, David, M.H.A. Legge, R. V.... .. Lucas, R. J. . Latham, G. H. acs ae Lovett, W. , Col. Auditor fade Pace Lewis, ‘I. Kenrick, M.R.C.S. Eng. . Hobart Town Woodsden Sandy Bay Hobart Town ” ” > London Launceston Hobart Town River Ouse Hobart Town 33 9 ? » Carlton, Hobart Town 3) ? Melbourne Hobart Town Bournbank, Lachlan Hobart Town Launceston Hobart Town New Norfolk Mona Vale Hobart Town Cullenswood Hobart Town ” ” 3) Langdon, Capt. W., R.N.... ... Maclanachan, James ... = Macfarlane, James Macfarlane; Jot sce)... - ane THOT cS) | sso) oss! «ate! +” England New Norfolk Hobart Town 39 C slenorchy Spring Bay Hobart Town 3? New Norfolk Antill Ponds Hobart Town 39 Redlands, New Norfolk Hobart Town New Norfolk Hobart Town oon 3) New Norfolk Hobart Town 3) 7) 99 Swanport Hobart Town New Town Hobart Town New Town Hobart Town New Norfolk Hobart Town Brighton Hobart Town 37 New Town emiey WemnGe EL, By ..s) ede ain) lite /jsew Weaver, G. . ae. eee Whyte, Hon. James, M.L. C. cf 10 MINUTES of the Annuat GeneraL Meetine of the Royat Socrery or Tasmanta, held at the Museum, Macquarie-street, at half-past 7 o’clock p-m., on the 28th January, 1876, Morton Allport, Esq., V.P.; mn the chair. The Cuatrman having. read the advertisement by which the meeting had been convened, called upon the Secretary to read the Report. The Report for 1875 was then read. It was moved by Mr. Rute, seconded by Dr. Lewis, and carried :—‘‘ That the Report be adopted, and printed for circulation amongst the Fellows.” The Srecrerary having reported that the retiring Members of Council were the Right Rev. Bishop Bromby, the Ven. Archdeacon Davies, Dr. Agnew, and Mr. M. Allport, it was resolved on the motion of Dr. Prerxins, seconded by Mr. Napier, that they should be re-elected. It was proposed by Dr. Acnew and seconded by Mr. Baryarp, that Mr. Barclay be elected Treasurer of the Society, in the room of Mr. Dunn, who had left the colony. Carried. Messrs. H. Cook and John Macfarlane were unanimously re-elected as Auditors of Annual Accounts, and a vote of thanks was accorded to them for their services during the past year. Comte de Castlenau, Consul-General for France at Melbourne, was elected a Corresponding Member of the Society. The following gentlemen were ballotted for and elected Fellows of the Society :—Messrs. Charles Elliston, W. 8S. Hammond, Hopton Scott, and Captain Audley Coote. 11 THANKS. Mr. WexstEerR proposed that the thanks of the Society be accorded to Dr. Agnew, Hon. Secretary, and Mr. Roblin, Curator, for the valuable services they had rendered to the Society. Mr. Barnarp seconded the motion, and had great pleasure in testifying to the efficient and untiring manner in which those gentlemen had discharged their duties. The Cnarrman put the motion, which was carried unanimously. Dr. Acnew returned thanks on behalf of himself and Mr. Roblin. He briefly reviewed the work of the Society during the past year, and, in allud- ing to the value of the contributions, remarked that the year on which they were entering would perhaps be equally successful. Since last General Meeting fourteen Fellows and two Corresponding Members had been admitted, a very large number for our small community. (Applause.) The Meeting then terminated. 12 RE POR ————~»”!_ The session of 1875 opened on the 9th March with a paper by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.G.S., ete., “ On some Tertiary Fossils from Table Cape. The following papers were brought forward at the various subsequent meetings :—‘‘ On some new species of Tasmanian Marine Shells,” by the Rev. J. KE. Tenison Woods, F.G.S., ete.; “On the Fossil Genus Fenestella,.” by the same; ‘ On the Frilled Lizard (Chlamydosaurus kingii) of Queens- land)” by’ Dri'G: Bennett, F.Z:8., F.8.5'% Om the beautiful Sponge from the Philippine Islands known as Venus’ I'lowerbasket (Huplectella asper- gillum),” by the same. “ Further notes on the Salmon Experiment,” by M. Allport, F.L.S., F.Z.S. ; “‘ On the Freshwater Shells of Tasmania,”’ by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.Z.S., ete. ; ‘¢ Account of a Visit to Port Davey,” by the Hon. J. R. Scott, M.L.C. ‘On the Vital Statistics of Tasmania,” by E. C. Nowell, Esq., Government Statistician. ‘‘ On the Queensland Grasses,” by F. M. Bailey, Esq., Corresponding Member of the Society. ‘‘On some new and hitherto under- scribed shells of Tasmania,” by the Rey. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.G.S., etc. ‘* A census of the plants of Tasmania,” by Baron F. von Mueller, C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S., ete. The names of the authors of the above papers are sufficient guarantee for their value. Most of the papers have already been published, others will appear immediately, and it may safely be said that at no former period of the Society have papers of higher value and interest ever appeared. in our proceedings. The special thanks of the Society are due to the Rey. J. E. Tenison Woods 13 for the vast trouble he has taken in describing and classifying various collections of our shells; and as this description could not have been well ac- complished without the invaluable assistance of Mr. Legrand, (see Mr. Woods’ remarks at the November meeting) our cordial thanks are justly due to that gentleman also. Our old and highly esteemed correspondent, the Baron Ferd. von Mueller has laid the Society under the deepest obligation by his learned and elaborate ‘‘ Census of the Plants of Tasmania,” a work which will be invaluable for all time as a standard of reference. ‘The best thanks of the Society are also due to Dr. G. Bennett, of Sydney, for his valuable contributions, both to our publica- tions and Museum, and we are greatly indebted to Mr. F. M. Bailey, of Queensland, for his paper on the grasses of that colony, and for his presen- tation (noticed elsewhere) to the Museum. In addition to the papers above referred to com- munications on the following subjects have been read and brought under discussion during the session, viz. ‘On the occurrence of the ‘ Reed Warbler, (Calamoherpe Australis) in Tasmania,” from E. D. Swan, Esq. ‘‘ On the desirability of steps being taken to prevent the destruction of the Blue Gum (Eucalyptus globulus) in the Colony,” from A. K. Chapman, Esq. ‘‘On the improve- ment of the Domain,” from J. Sayce, Esq.; and on the same subject, from the Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens. ‘On the locality whence the Tasmanian Aborigines obtained the stone from which their cutting implements were formed,” from J. Scott, Esq., M.H.A. ; etc., ete. The monthly meetings have been very well at- tended, and the chair has on several occasions been occupied by His Excellency, the President. 14. As will be noticed in the printed list, donations of books to the library have been numerous. Among other donors may be mentioned Sir Robert Officer, the Rev. J. E. ‘Tenison Woods,the Secretary of State for India, the Malacological and Entomological Societies of Belgium, the Depart- ment of Agriculture, United States; Dr. G. Ben- nett, of Sydney; the Superintendent of the Geological Survey of India, the Trustees of the British Museum, the Royal Academy of Sciences, Munich; Baron F. von Mueller, the Royal Uni- versity of Norway ; His Highness the Maharajah of Travancore, the Director Meteorological Office, Cal- cutta; the Director Meteorological Office, Canada ; Hon. J. Whyte, Esq., M.L.C.; Dr. J. Hector, of New Zealand ; Captain F. W. Hutton, etc., etc. Mr. F. Abbott and Mr. W. E. Shoobridge have carried on the meteorological observations with their usual zeal and accuracy, and the superinten- dents of the various lighthouses have forwarded their returns as heretofore. The Hobart Town table for December completes a series of observa- tions extending over five years, and when this is added to the published abstract for 30 years we shall have an uninterrupted record extending over 35 years. Certain changes in the meteorological observations are now being made in order to assimilate them more closely to those of Europe, America, etc. Forms for these have been execu- ted at the Government Printing Office. As usual our thanks for the conveyance of parcels, etc., free of cost, are due to the T'asma- nian Steam Navigation Company, and to several of our merchants. Of the latter Messrs. W. Crosby and Co., Macfarlane Bros., and Belbin and Dowdell have particularly favoured us during the past year. 15 Thanks are also due to Messrs. Walch and Sons, for the gratuitous distribution of the Society’s publications to members residing in the country. COUNCIL. No vacancy has occurred during the year. The list of retiring members has been posted in the library for the last three days, in accordance with No. 32 of the amended rules of the Society. FINANCE. The income from all sources was as follows :— Government Grant-in-aid of Museum, £200 ; ditto, of Gardens, £400; subscriptions, £105 ; from Marine Board, £20; sale of plants, etc., at Gardens, £111 6s.; this with £30 12s. in the hands of the Superintendent of the Gardens for payment of wages and £20 arrears of subscrip- tions will give a total of £934 18s. The expenditure as per balance sheet was £932 2s. 10d., leaving a balance to credit of £2 15s. 2d. We greatly regret to say that although the usual notices have been forwarded, some members have not yet paid their subscriptions for the past year, and several are even in arrear for former years. GARDENS. In last year’s report it was stated that in all probability the new entrance would be ready for opening in a few months. This expectation has not yet been realised, as up to the present time our efforts to procure suitable gates have been unsuccessful. This is much to be regretted as it is generally felt that the present entrance is exceedingly inconvenient, and at the same time out of character with the place. Itis to be hoped that the completion of this public entrance will not be much longer delayed. 16 As usual many new plants and seeds have been introduced. From Mons. J. Linden, of Ghent, Belgium, was received a fine collection of cool- house orchids and palms, which arrived in good condition. Valuable donations of plants have also been received from the Botanic Gardens, Adelaide, Melbourne, and New Zealand, and from nursery- men in the neighbouring colonies. From the Chamber of Agriculture, Washington, a fine col- lection of Conifers and other forest trees was received. Advices have also been had from Mons. J. Verschaffelt, of Ghent, Belgium, of the dispatch of a very valuable case of plants, consisting of a selection of what are known as pictorial trees, and 50 varieties of the best Rhododendrons extant. The number of visitors to the Gardens during 1875 is estimated at 38,837. MUSEUM. Many objects of interest have been acquired during the year. Deserving special mention is the collection of gigantic Fossil Marsupials from Darling Downs, Queensland, the gift of Dr. G. Bennett, of Sydney. To the same donor we are indebted for the two specimens of the Eunlectella, which have attracted so much attention. Mr. W. Legrand, with great liberality, presented type specimens of the new Marine and Freshwater Shells described by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. Hitherto we have been unable to make any satisfactory display of our shells, but a number of well-arranged show cases are now being con- structed, which will enable the entire collection to be properly arranged and exhibited. The Rev. W. W. Spicer has rendered most valuable service by naming, arranging, and mounting the various collections of dried plants 17 in the Museum. The European and Tasmanian portions of the Herbarium have already been completed, and Mr. Spicer purposes to proceed with the arrangement of the remainder as oppor- tunities offer. It gives us great pleasure again to acknowledge our obligations to Mrs. C. Meredith, who has not only executed for us, in her usual artistic manner, several original drawings, but afterwards very kindly undertook the trouble of transferring them to stone. The number of visitors to the Museum during the year was 16,010. TuvaovW NHor . SOY yy KUN ALIT f 20300 punoy puv pouty ‘OLST ‘Arene Le ySTs SSS eee | atesidbaliiiinasteend OLS ce6r G SL CF ue ay ** grparp 04 souLleg - ¢ IIe —_— ae SNECUVY OINVIOG IvLo7, ®) Te oe . an An an aie “* spoag 0 ZL 0S —_——— OLs 4 a Se Pk a uM aS a senpung 0 0 02 Bo A ae as enp suorydrrosqng Ss ames er a0 5 we : BS “+ oqeyy 107R AL ra Cals as Ss ve ***oup ‘oqnuy, ‘sSuTp[Ing Jo aredeyy 0 GT 0¢ sosvA\ JO quowed 10y suoprvy o1uvjog o.L8 AO ae 50 “ ” s10g TOMOLT jO quopuojyurtedng jo spuey ur yseg Aq—wo 8 9 02 Ge os os rs si wis "+ Axesuouruory OT OT LIF = se ‘+ yuvg ye oouvpeg UAvIpPA0AO OF —WG—'LON L 6L I St ae 5¢ BO a0 ae 46 * 9Svao yg | 9 OL 9g aye . nH =$ a8 sdurvyjg pur A19N0TRAg 9 8 8 - oR us ** sque[q JO osvllivy pus JYslel 7 G 9 2. Oo oa se ae (yjpusyzoRTq) satvday pur spooy, 0 LL #93 G0 ory as Qu ** SLOIMOQV'T JO SasV AL 0 0 OST of ** guepuoqutzedng jo AreVeg—sSNaGUYs) OINVLOG TL 9T 982 DD ss me ‘* WOGSA TVLOT, siege ete) oe aa a Be / ‘om ‘saredayy ‘ssu14q1q 0 8T0 a us suauttoadg JO asvIIAVD pus ISO. Ouces O0 ms RY ‘* -op forvaysnig ‘ArtesuouUlUoIT ei 9) ve us as ** or ‘OUTA, JO syttidg ‘roydurep 3 os. © “S a ee st ‘+ ysep 4W90g PUR SotIpung OM0Tsg Ry ap va os oe wMMeqiap] Loy rode gq d - - * oe e. oe * 4ysry pur [Ong SS Sze Ac Sh an O10 of a “+ Oqey 109% AL See acs 9. @L OL Bo on suamtpads yo uorvrvdarg pu esveyomg OLS ceOF 9 12 9 os ta) n oP aouvINSUy 0 0 @& ne ia s a4 a “"quepuaypy JO sonv Ay OL OL LF if as. se **YUC [VIOLOWMWOD JV UMVIPIOAO dOULTeET 0 0 Ser od mad S a8 IOJVIND Jo ATV[VeS—'WAGsaAL ‘OQISL ‘U “uv ols stl — 30 30 ** ALAIOOS TVAOY IVLOT 918 WIGT “WEE @ ) (OF a: ss sis "op ‘ATOUOTZRIG ‘syoog AIvIqQrT 0 9 Trg #0 ae ‘* SNAGUVY) OINVLOG TvLOT, 0 0 06 “fi a is 3 =i 3 e " SoTqey, TBOLsoT (ay) FaQe ‘ox “Qimay ‘sjuRTg JO ayvs JO spos001g se oot ja, Hee ae a Oa a Pe ee aconaeee 0 0 00F ve ss AInsvod], WOT pre-ur-juveiy—suoprvy oruvjoq oy ye DP = = " ais sis MOISSIUIMOD §,10999TTOD 0 0 003 + as ‘+ AIMsvoIT, WOT pre-ul-pURI9—uMesnpy 64¢ “i oa % as a ‘OT ‘sated eee ed 0 0 SZT se OD ve ALHIOON TVAOY TVLOT 9 0 €9 sie oe ze se *' SUISIAOAP YW pur Sururtg ee an a an oe a o 0032 “: "+ spHOUMISUT [woLFoo109}9IY—"ALAIDOS TVAOY 0 0 0% sommOy yay] s 910 ps Oe 28 sis syoog onboyo peduryyg WOT} SITqVT, TVOsopoIoazaTY suyyo~duroo ur sous IT 9 @ _ “ a "s id a ‘pO “SZ IF ISIE “90 -4SISSY [BVOILO[D LOJ pxvog survey WIZ poatooor JuNOUW “PA ‘$6 TF UI0g ounr “qunoooe UMBIPIOAO UO 4So10}UT ee sc AC ob an ae 50 0 OL oF an So PAST AO} uoUE 0 OL4 a " ‘ 0941p JO sIvoITy -99R4S Jad sv “HUNG [RIOLOWIMIOH 4v UALIPIOAO doULTeET 0 OL StL SIoqMaW 16 Woy sUOT}dtosqug peNUUy [SEES Sp 5) TAS 7 WUOLIGNGdI Xa ‘WIGT “UVe / “ps F ps F ‘SLd HOTS “GLST ADK 242 Hf VINVWSVL IO ALAIOOS TYAOU AHL AO SUNDA AO LNAWALVLS ab) BOOKS PURCHASED & PRESENTED DURING 1875. [Presentations marked thus *] Arts, Journal of Society of, current numbers. Agricultural Gazette, The, ditto. Athenzum, The, ditto. *Acclimatisation Society of France, Extract from Bulletin of, 1872-3. *Aborigines, Tasmanian, On the osteology and peculiarities of. By Dr. J. Barnard Davis, F.R.S. From the author. *Animal Kingdom, Tables of the Affinities of the. By Prof. Reay Greene. *Botanic Garden, Imperial of St. Petersburg, Publications of, Tome II. From the Director. British Association, Report of, 1873. Conchologia Iconica, Nos. 318 to 321. *Colonial Institute, Boyal, Proceedings of, 1873-4. List of Fellows, and copy of Regulations. From the Institute. *Catalogues, Book, sundry. From Quaritch, London. *Colonies, The, current numbers. From the Editor. *Cobden Club, Proceedings of the, 1874 (Bastiat on Political Economy). From the Club. *Catalogues, British Museum; Birds, Vol. 1, and Hand List of Seals. From the Trustees. *Census of New Zealand, 1874. From N.Z. Government. *Diamond Field, The Bingera, pamphlet on, by Prof. Liversidge, Sydney. From the Author. *Engineers and Shipbuilders in Scotland, Institution of, Proceed- ings, Vol. 18, 1874-5. From the Institution. *Euplectella Sponge, On the. By Dr. G. Bennett, F.LS., C.M.Z.S8., &c., Sydney. From the Author. *Flora Australiensis, Bentham, 6 Vols. From Sir Robert Officer. Florist and Pomologist, The, current numbers. *Florule des environs de Han-sui-less. By F. Crepin. From the Author. Feathers, Stray (Indian Ornithology) Vol. 2, part 6; Vol. 3 parts 1 to 4. *Ferns, Queensland, Handbook of. By F. M. Bailey. From Rey. J. E. Tenison Woods. *Flora of British India, The, parts 1, 2, and 3. By J. D. Hooker, C.B. From the Right Hon. the Secretary of State for India. *—_ of Queensland, Parliamentary Paper on Herbarium of. Fruit Manual, Hoge’s. *Fossil Mammals of Australia, On the. By Prof. Owen, F.R.S. From Dr. G. Bennett, F.Z.S., Sydney. *Fenestella, On the Fossil Genus. By Rev. J. E. T. Woods, from the Author. *Guide to Exhibition Rooms, British Museum. From the Trustees. Gardeners’ Chronicle, current numbers. *Geology of Queensland, Notes on. By R. Daintree, F.G.S. From Rev. J. E. T. Woods. *——_——. of Otago, New Zealand. By F. W. Hutton, F.G.S., C.M.Z.8., and G. H. F. Ulrich, F.G.S8. From Captain F. W. Hutton, Provincial Geologist. 20 Geology, Principles of. By Sir Chas. Lyell. New Edition. *Geological Survey of Victoria, Progress Report of, No. 2. From R. Brough Smyth, Esq. * ——— ’ Prodromus of Paleontology of Victoria, Decades 1, 2. By Prof. McCoy. From Govern- ment of Victoria. —___——— of India, publications of. From the Govern- ment of India. ———Mazgarine, Nos. 151 to 136. *Geomys and Thomomys, the Genera of. By Dr. Elliott Coues, United States Army. From the Author. *Grasses, On the Queensland. By F. M Bailey. From the Author. *Hortus Kewensis, 2nd Edition, 1814 (Aiton). From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. *Historical and Archzeological Association of Ireland, Royal, Annual Vols, of, for 1872-5. Journal of, Vol. 2, Nos. 18 to 16; Vols. 3, Nos. 17 to 19. From Dr. Agnew. *History of Colony of New South Wales. By Governor Collins. 2nd Edition, 1804. From the Hon. Jas. Whyte, Esq., M.L.C. *Tron and Coal Deposits, Wallarawang, New South Wales, on the. By Prof. Liversidge, Sydney University. From the Author. Journal, Quarterly of Science. Current numbers. ————., American of Science, Sillimans, Vol. 18, Nos. 46 to 48. *Journey, Overland from Lake George to Port Phillip, Humes. From the Rev. J. E. T. Woods. *Journals of Legislative Council, Tasmania. From H. M. Government. *Lizard, On the Frilled, of Queensland. By Dr. G. Bennett, F.Z.S. From the Author. Magazine, Country Gentleman’s. Current numbers. *Minerals, On New, from New Caledonia. Nickel Minerals from ditto. Dendritic Spots on ditto. Meteorite, the Deniliquin or Baratta. Four Papers by Prof. Liversidge, Sydney University. From the Author. *Mining for Gold and Coal, On. By J. Wood Beilby. From the Author. *Magnetic Declination, Observations on, made at Trevandrum and Agustia Malley Observatories. From His Highness the Maharajah of Travancore. *Meteorology. Quarterly Weather Report, part 4, 1871. Instruc- tions for Meteorological Telegraphy, 1875. Report of Con- ference on Maritime Meteorology, 1874. Data for square 3. (Lat 0°10 N., Long. 20°30 W.) Meteorological Congress at Vienna, 1874, Report of. Quarterly Weather Report, 1873, part 4, 1874, part 1. Instructions for use of Meteorological Instruments, 1875. Meteorological Committee, Royal Society, Report of part 1, 1874, From the Meteorological Office, Board of Trade, London. *Meteorological Office, Calcutta, publications of ; viz., Meteoro- logical Reports, Bengal, 1867-1874. Administration Reports, 1870-1875. Report of Midnapore and Burdwan Cyclone of October, 1874, From the Government of India, 21 *Meteorological Observations, Canada, Report of, Supplement No, 4, 1874. Results of Observations at Toronto, 1841-1874, From the Director. *—_____—_—— Observations, Melbourne, Results of. From R. J. L. Ellery, Esq. Tables for 1875, Vol. 2, 1873. Monthly. '—________ ———_———-, Hobart Town, Monthly Tables, 1875. From F. Abbott, F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S. » New Norfolk, Ditto. From W. E. Shoobridge. for Mount Nelson, 8. Bruni, Goose Island, Swan Island, Kent’s Group and King’s Island. From the Hobart Town Marine Board. *—___________. ——_—__—_., Sydney. Tables for 1875, and Results of Observations for 1873. From H. C. Russell, B.A., F.R.A.S. » New Zealand. From Dr. J. Hector, F.R.S. Monthly tables from various stations, January to July, 1875. Ditto from Wellington, February to October, 1875. —————., Brisbane, Queensland. Monthly Tables, January to November, 1875. From E. McDonnell, Esq., Government Observer. Natural History, Annals and Magazine of. Current numbers. Nature. Current numbers. *Norway, Royal University of. Publications for 1872, 1873, 1874. *Orange, The, Introduction of, into New South Wales. By Dr. G. Bennett, F.L.S., F.Z.S. From the Author. *Plantarum, Genera. Hookerand Bentham. Vol. 1, parts 1, 2, 3. *—________ vascularium genera, 1836-1843. C. F. Miesner. + Helvetize (Icones) 1813. J. C. Wyttenbach. *Phytographia Australie Fragmenta, Vol. 8. By Baron F. von Mueller, C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S., &c. From the Author. *Plants, Papuan, Descriptive Notes on. By the same. From the Author. = of Tasmania, Census of. By the same. From the Author. *Port Davey, Account of a visit to, in 1875. By the Hon. J. R. Scott, Esq., M.L.C. From the Author. *Paleontologique, Fragments, pour servir a la flore du terrain houiller de Belgique. By Frangois Crepin. From the Royal Museum of Natural History, Brussels. *Plants, &c., used as food by the Aboriginals of Northern Queens- lend. By A. Thozet. From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. *Reports of Mining Surveyors, Victoria, 1874-5. Ditto of Chief Inspector of Mines, 1874. From the Secretary for Mines, Victoria. *Reports, Annual, Department of Agriculture, United States, 1871-2-3. From the Commissioner of Agriculture. *Report, 9th Annual of Colonial Museum and Laboratory, Wellington, New Zealand. From Dr. J. Hector, F.R.S. » Meteorological, New Zealand, 1873. From the same. , of Conference of Government Statistics, held in Tasmania, 1875. From H. H, Hayter, Esq. * t 22 *Society, Royal, London. Proceedings Vol. 22, No. 155; Vol. 23, Nos. 156 to 163. From the Society. s —_—, New South Wales. Proceedings, 1872-3. From the Society. * , Victorie, Transactions, Vol. 2. From Society. *_______. Asiatic, Journal of, Vol. 7, part1. From Society. ghee , Japan Branch, Vol. 3, part 1. From the Society. *—_________, Geographical, Journal of, Vol. 43, and Pro- ceedings, Vol. 18, Nos. 2 to 5. From the Society. —— , New South Wales, Address to, 1875, by Rev. W. B. Clarke. From the Author. * -—, Malacological of Belgium. Proceedings of, 1873-4. From the Society. *_. , Entomological of Belgium. Transactions of, 1874. From the Society. %. -, Royal Astronomical, Memoirs of, Vol. 40, 1874-5. From the Society. *. , Geological, Quarterly Journal of, Vol. 30, Nos. 118 120. From the Society. * -, Zoological and Acclimatisation of Victoria, Proceedings of 1875. From the Society. Ditto from Baron F. von Mueller. * , of London, Proceedings of part 3, 1873, parts 1, 2, 3, 1874. *. —, Linnean, Journal of, Vol. 14, Nos. 75 to 77 (Botany). Vol. 12, No. 58, Zoology. List of, 1874. Additions to Library, 1874. Proceedings, 1874. From the Society. *_. , Meteorological, Quarterly Journal of, Nos. 13, 14, 15. From the Society. *Statistics of Victoria, 1874-5. Statistical Register, parts 1, 2, 3, 1875. From H. H. Hayter, Esq. ¥—______——. Tasmania, 1874. From E. C. Nowell, Esq. *¥________________. on the Vital. By E. C. Nowell, Esq. From the Author. *Silk, On the Cultivation of, in New South Wales. By Dr. G. Bennett, F.Z.S8. From the Author. %. , On. By C. Brady, F.L.S. From the same. *Sciences, Royal Academy of, Munich. Publications of, 1872. From the Academy. *_—__., Academy of Natural, Philadelphia. Proceedings of parts 1, 2, 3, 1874. *Sedimentary Formations in New South Wales, Remarks on. By the Rev. W. B. Clarke, M.A., F.G.8. From the Author. *Salmon experiment, Further Notes on. By M. Allport, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c., &. From the Author. *Shells, Freshwater of Tasmania, on. By the Rev.J. E. Tenison Woods, F.G.8., F.L.S., F.R.G.S., &., &e. From Author. , of Tasmania, On some undescribed Marine. By the same. From the Author. *Technological Museum, Melbourne—Lectures delivered at, 1872. From the Rev. J. E. T. Woods. *Victorian Year Book, 1874. By H. H. Hayter, Government Statist, Victoria. From the Author. %. 23 PRESENTATIONS TO MUSEUM DURING 1874, WITH NAMES OF DONORS. Allport, M., Esq.—A small Black Snake. A Diamond ditto. Allen, Mr., Port Cygnet.—An Opossum (Phalangista fuliginosa). Anderson, Mr, C.—A young Snake, probably Hoplocephalus superbus. Blackman, F. A., Esq.—2 Snakes, 1 Lizard, 1 Bat, 1 large Beetle, and a collection of Land and Freshwater Shells from Warro, Port Curtis, Queensland. Brown, N. J., Esq., M.H.A.—Specimens of Opalised Wood from : Meadow Banks. Buckland, Mrs.—A framed Portrait of the late Sir Henry Young. Bidencope, Mr. J.—Samples of Felt in various stages of prepara- tion for Hat-making. : Butler, R., Esq.—Young Snake (Hoplocephalus curtus). Bennett, Dr. G., F.L.8., Sydney. Specimen of the Didunculus strigirostris. Ditto of Frilled Lizard of Queensland (Chlamy- dosaurus king.) Two ditto of silicious skeletons of the Sponge from the Philippine Islands, known as Venus’ Flower Basket (Euplectella aspergillum). A collection of bones of fossil Mammals from Gourie Creek, Darling Downs, Queensland, viz. Fossil Kangaroo, 16 Vertebree, 7 fragments of Pelvis, 8 of Tibia, 1 of Radius, 2 of Humerus, 1 of Scapula, 2 of Femur, 2 of Jaw, 2 Bones of Foot, 1 of Sternum,and 5 Ribs. Fossil Wombat ; 1 Upper Jaw, 2 Vertebree, and 1 Radius. Diproto- don; Portion of Skull, lower jaw, 9 Vertebree, 10 Ribs, 1 Humerus, 4 Fragments of Pelvis, 1 do of Tusk. Noto- therium ; 1 Jaw. Bailey, Mr. J., Oatlands—Cast Skin of Snake. Bealey, Mr.—A Pelican (Pelecanus conspicillatus), from George’s Bay. Baynton, W. E., Esq., Kingston.—Stone Implements of Tasmanian Aborigines. Browne, Justin McC., Esq.—A Sample of Virgin Olive Oil, made at Adelaide, S.A. A collection of Tasmanian Copper Tokens. Banning, Mr., East Bay Neck.—A very large Egg of Domestic Fowl. Brock, Mr., Campania—2 Specimens Fossil Wood. Bailey, Mr. F. M., Brisbane.—A named Collection of Queensland Grasses. Crawford, Col.—Sample of Tin smelted from Mt. Bischoff Ore. Clarke, J. K., Esq.—Specimens of Quartz, with penetrating crystals of Rutile, from N.S. Wales. Chapman, A. K., Esq.—Specimens of a species of Fluke taken from a large Diamond Snake. Calder, J. E., Esq.—A Collection of Bones of Native Animals, taken from a Cave, Glenorchy. Chisholm, Mr. D., Forcett.—Casts of Roots, from Five Mile Beach. Cotton, Mr. E. P., Swansea.—A Young Tippet Grebe (Podiceps australis). Crawford, Mr. J.—A Sample of Flax grown at the Huon, and pre- pared by the donor. Davies, Mr. F. J.—Samples of Tin, Antimony, Silver and Copper Ores, from Stanthorpe, Queensland. a4 Dry, Lady.—A young Cuckoo. Dyer, Mr. B. R.—A Hooded Dottrell (A%gialites monacha). Speci- men of the Frost Fish (Lepidotus cawdatus), washed on shore at Battery Point. Fergusson, Mr. J., Tinder Box Bay.—A Crab. 2 Figg Cases of Ray. Graves, J. W., Esq.—A Bivalve Shell (Crassatella castanea) from North Coast. Fossil Wood from Risdon. » picta 5, Salicifolia »» Viridis vera Bambusa argentea stricta Bauera sessilifolia Berberis Leschenaulti Boltonia asteroides 5, latigramia Boronia crenulata Borya nitida Bougainvillea laterita Brahea egregia Bracteolaria racemosa Brassia actinophylla Butomus umbellatus Buxus sempervirens argentea Cacalia articulata 5, scandens Caladium Newmanni Canthium lucidam Cattleya amethystiglossa », bicolor », Crispa >» intermedia >> maxima »» Mossiac Cattleya Skinneri Cerasus Mollis Cephalanthus occidentalis Cerexylon ferruginenm Certodeira chontolensis Chamoedorea amazonica ms elegantissima i glaucifolia = graminifolia - Lindeniana Cheiranthus scoparius Cinnamomum verum Cissus Lindeniana Citrus decumana Clematis afoliata Clesyocalon australis Clethra alnifolia Cocos Bonnetti », Comosa >, coronata ») procopeana Cordyline albicans Ff Hendersoni * Hookeri BA limbata 5 metallica Coronostylis grandiflora Croton ovalifolium » Wrightii » volutum Cryptomeria araucaroides Cupressus funebris aureus Cypripedium caudatum 9 Hookeri ms insignis Maulei 3 superbum ne venustum Daubentonia grandiflora Datisca superbissima Dendrobium aggregatum 5, formossum gigante .; macrophyllum ye Parishi Deutzia crenata variegata Dianthus alpinus Dieffenbachia gigantea Doodia connexa Doryanthes Palmeri Dyxia rariflora 30 Eranthemum sanguinolentum Leelia anceps Erica vilmoreana brevifolia », cinnabarina ‘ ae ws grandiflora ae furfuracea a minor - superbiens Esculus hippocastanum Stevensii », Perrini : Eugenia jambosa Lagerstrcemia parviflora Euphorbia Jaquini Lambertia formosa Euphoria Longana Leidenbergia rosea Libonia Penrhosiensis Ficus aspera Ligustrum ovalifolium variega- 5, Cooperi tum Fittonia argyroneura Lobelia subnuda Francoa decora Lychnis dioica Funkia Sieboldtii variegata Mackaya bella Garcanum Lindenianum Magnolia fuscata Gardenia Fortunii », obovata Genetylis tulipifera Malortica gracilis Geonoma Spixiana Mangifera indica Gesneria exoniensis Maranta Lindeni », vefulgens >, Porteana Gongora alba purpurea » regalis Grevillea alpina aurea Melaleuca nosophylla Griffinia hyacinthina Melia japonica Gymnogramma Muelleri Metrosideros robusta Gymnostachya gigantea Miltonia Morelliana »> spectabilis Hakea eriantha Musa ensete 3» gramatophylla Muscari moschatum flavum Hemiptera myrtifolia Myristica moschata Hespericordium lacteum Myrsine chatamica Hibiscus Cooperi »> variabilis 9, Coxi_ Myrtus macroyhylla fl. pl. » grandiflorus _ 9, liliflorus r Nauclea cordifolia Hippeastrum Hendersoni ,» parviflora ” majestica Nephelium tomentosum ” pearl », Litchi » startling Nephrodium hispidum ” _ Vulcan : Nothospartium Carmichceloides Hydrangea japonica Eugenie », Otaksa Odontoglossum Bictonensis alba Hypericum florabundum Bs Cerventesii Tlex aquifolium Armstrongii me a Bea Ilex nobilis a Wheanhoror Tris acuta s lee a 2? md setosa. af nebulosum xora coccinea Oncidium aurosum Juniperus rigida aurea », altissimum 2 irgini barbatum grandiflora Ng Virginiana aurea i Crispum peametiberna Knightia excelsa “5 cuculatum flavidum. « Onicidium kramerianum = nubigenum a ornithorynchum Ophiopogon jaburum Pandanus veitchii Paspalum elegans Peperomia verschaffeltii Phoenix farinifera Phzedronassa gloriosa Phajus grandiflorus >» maculatus »» Wallichi Psycotria lomoceroides Picea amabilis 3, aurea variegata » firma Pinus Fremontiana 3, flexilis 3» Hamiltoni 3, orientalis », Pindrow Piper Cubeba >» javanicum ”? nigrum Platanus occidentalis Pleroma sarmentosa Plumbago splendens Polygonum silenioides Polypodium pennigerum minor Populus macrophylla Prostanthera violacea Psidium aromaticum », littorale », pomiferum Pteris comans >» hastata »» pedata », serrulata cristata Ptychosperma Alexandria Punica alba pleeno Pyrethrum corymbosum Pyrus aria Quercus Lucumbiana », | Lonomensis Ranunculus fumarice folius Rhamnus alaternus variegatus Rhus radicans >, tomentosa Rubus fruticosa flora ploeno Sabal dealbata Sabal Moccini Salvia gigantea Sanchezia nobilis variegata Schomburgkia tibicinus Scolopendrium vulgare Setaria nubica Sisyrinchium grandiflorum Sobralia macrantha Solanum capsi-castrum gigantem Spireea syringzefolia Stanhopea Bucephalus Stipa splendens Syncarpia alvens Syringa persica purpurea Terrietia argyrodendron Taxus baccata aurea variegata Teucrium asiaticum _» Botrys Tricopilia coccinea a suavis oe sanguinolenta Thrinax elegans », mauritee formis Triconema grandiflora Tilia platyphylla », pendula Tylaphora barbata Ulmus Montana variegata Vanilla aromatica Veronica Schmidti »» | Speciosa vera Vessicaria splendens Wigandia chilensis a Vigieri Zamia cylindrica Zygopetalum Mackayi RHODODENDRON, Countess Haddington Jesminzflorum Veitchi CAMELLIA, Compt de Paris Countesse Celini Lapace Jenny Lind Moli Me Tanque BEGONIA (Tuberous). Anacreon Corsair Ensign Gem Lothair Mazeppa Seraph Sir Hercules Robinson Sedeni magnifica Surprise Tarquin COLEUS. Beauty of Adelaide Empress Golden Gem Prince Bismarck Sedan ROSE. Abbe Bramerel Alba rosea Bessie Johnson Baronne Louise Uxkull »5 Moirmont Duke of Edinburgh Edward Morren General Drouet Gloire des Mosseus Lamarque Mrs. Veitch Madame Eugene Appert », Berarde Mademoiselle M. Rady “ Annie Wood 32 Marquiss de Ligneris Nardy Freres Peach Blossom Prince Leopold Senateur Vaisse » Favre Semiramis Thorin PELARGONIUM. Aline Sisley Countessa of Craven Fair Emily Humming Bird Lavinia Louisa Smith Mrs. Rutler Mrs. Turner “Perilla Queen Victoria White Clipper ORANGES AND LEMOi Citron, Bengal Lemon, Heong Leong Shaddock, Blood Orange, Blood Siletta FIGS. Bulls, No. 1 Castle Kennedy Fique d’Or Large Black Genoa White Genoa White Marseilles = Berthe Leveque Smyrna Madeline Nonin F, ABBOTT, Jun. PRINTED AT THE MERCURY STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART TOWN. PAPERS AND PROCEEDINGS REPORT meryAl> SOCIETY = TASMANIA, © 1876. TASMANIA : PRINTED AT THE ‘‘MERCURY” STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART TOWN. 1877, PAPERS AND PROCEEDINGS REPORT BOVYAL SOCIETY TASMANIA, 1876. a TASMANIA : PRINTED AT THE ‘‘MERCURY” STEAM PRESS OFFICE, HOBART TOWN. — 1877. Grrata. Page 90a, line 11,12, 13, 30, omit second do., generaonly are meant, not species, Page 900, line 12, 25, to 28, 35, 52 $ zy » Page 90c, line 8, 12,13,35t039,42,3 ,, 55 “5 Page 90d, 39, 50, 55, to 57, 60 . ip 3 Page 90¢, 19, 37, 38, 42. » % Page 90d, line 15 from bottom, after “ ditto ” insert “ Tenisoni.” Page 90e, between 25 and 24 insert “ Venus aphrodinoides.” Page 90f, line 4 from top insert “c in col. 18.” Between 6 and 7 insert “ Micraster Etheridgei,’ and 6 in col. 1» line 12 insert “¢”’ in cols. 1 and 22, line 14, insert “c”’ in col. 22. Page 900, line 33 from top for “octopticata” read “ octoplicata.” 2) The responsibility of the statements and opinions given in the following papers and discussions rests with the individual authors, the Society as a body merely places them on record. Contents. Proceedings of the Society for March, = Pacific Heron ( Ardea pacifica) shot in Tasmania Ocean Soundings between Australia and New Zealand . Western Mountains, ‘‘ Roaring” Sounds heard in meativeshaed e ' High Temperature in some silver mines at Nevada, U.S. Tasmanite, or Mersey Shale ... : =e ny, ws ses Proceedings of the Society for April ae ee Sas 200 Language of the Aborigines, On the Botanic Gardens, Works suggested at Z Fern-trees, etc., on Mount Wellington, Ti eneson of... Proceedings of the Society for May se “ng Athrotaxis from Middlesex Plains ... - Herbarium, Mr. Ronald Gunn’s Presentation of. Seeds of Eucalypti, The Governor’s Remarks on . Notes on Seed of Zucalyptus globulus. By F. Abbott . Inaugural Address, His Excellency the President’s Codlin Moth, The. By His Honor Mr. Justice Dobson Nudibranchiata, A New Genus of. By the Rev. J. E. Tenisane Woods. E.G.S., &c.. $e Phytography of Tasmania, Vcbakanusitne tae By Baron ‘F. von Mueller, C.M.G., “ Patellide, On some Aerie By the. Rey. Th E. Tenteon: Weed, F.G.S., &c.. itiscdings of fie Society for J une As Geological features of North Coast of Tasmania .. Ferns, Destruction of, on Mount Wellington Franklin Statue, Proposed inscription on pedestal of Couch Grass, Stem of, penetrating bulbs ... Proceedings of Society for July Cyathea medullaris from Circular Head Fossiliferous beds, Table Cape, reference to Proceedings of the Society for August Gault formation not found in Australia Preceedings for September Proceedings for October Stone Implement, Aboriginal “06 White-bellied Sea Eagle, living specimen of, presented... Books, Presentations of, from America... Ae Aborigines of Tasmania, Language of. fe J. E. Calder. coat Maven Grilse, Capture of bas ses Proceedings of the Society for November .. PAGE. iv. CONTENTS. Gales on Australian Coast in September ... Coal Shaft at Spring Bay, Notes on. By T. Giephous M. re F, G. S. Grilse, capture of, near Wharf, Hobart Town... Australian Geology, History of. By the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.G.S., F.L.S., etc., etc. v8 Lt see Tertiary Marine Beds of Table Cee: aatiter ae on. By R. M. Johnston. .. a ese Notes on the Fossils referred to in the foregoing paper. By the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, F.G.S., F.1L.S., ete, ... Ampullaria, On a new species of. By the Rev. J. EH. TeninoasWiecdee ¥F.G.S8., F.L.S., ete. Volcanoes of Hawaii, Remnerences af a ae ay, fee rR Bveclsaey: F. A. Weld, Esq., C.M.G. tia Tasmanian Marine Shells, On Some New. os Ans Rev. cE E. Se Woods, F.G.S., etc., etc. S. ae : Helix, On a new eel Tasmanian. By the pe J. E. Tendaon- Woods, F.G.S., ete., ete. See Platypus, On the effects of Wounds iaciried by the arc OE “By the Rev. W. W. Spicer, M.A., F.R.M.S. a Shells,Synonomy of, and sea: on Tecate and ee By J cha Brazier, C.M.Z.S8., etc. Appendix my Annual Report... Bc a ie as ane oon ied bes Meteorological Tables ... ae ae See a Eps ne: ee 117 118 131 160 162 168: ROYAL SOCIETY, 1876. —_+— MARCH, 1876. The first exening meeting of the session was held on Tuesday, the 14th March, T. Stephens, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., in the chair. The Hon. Secretary (Dr. Agnew) brought under notice the following returns, viz. :— Visitors to Museum during February, 1471. Visitors to Gardens during February, 4591. Plants and seeds received at Botanic Gardens during February. Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during February. Books and periodicals received. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns.— 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table for February. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.—Ditto. 8. Port Arthur, from J. Cov erdale, Esq., M.D.— Ditto for January and February, 4. Mount Nelson, from Marine Board—Ditto, ditto. 5. Sydney, from the Government Observer—Printed Tables for October and November, 1875. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From Dr. G. Bennett, F.L.S., F.Z.S., Sydney—Specimen of Ammonite from Western Australia. 2. Portions of Humerus, and two of - lower jaw of Diprotodon from Darling Downs, Queensland. 2. From Dr. Coverdale; Port Arthur—A large hair ball, from the stomach of a calf six weeks old. 3. From Mr. Piguenit—Sample of the paper-like bark of a species of 3 Scr we oe bs tea-tree. 5 4. From Mr. Lukin Boyes—A_ bivalve shell (Spondylus), locality unknown. 5. From Mr. J. Baker—Two samples of tin ore from New South Wales. 6. From Mr. J. B. Mather—Popular reprints of ten early English News- papers, viz., The English Mercurie, 23rd July, 1588; The Weekely Newes, 31st January, 1606; The Gazette, 5th September, 1658; The Newes, 6th July, 1665; The London Gazette, 10th September, 1666; The Times, 3rd October, 1798, 16th April, 1801, 7th Novem- ber, 1805, 10th January, 1806, and 22nd June, 1815. The Rey. W. W. Sricer remarked that the earliest of these, the Zaglish Mercurie, had been proved to be a forgery; the others, however, were ea and of great interest. From Mr. Ludbey, Brighton—Two specimens of Fossil Wood. 8. From Mr. Tasman Morrisby—A White Hawk (Leucospiza nove hollandie ). 9. From J. C. Barclay, Esq.—Specimens of the Copper Coinage in circulation in Tasmania in 1875, at the period of the cessation of the copper currency (50 pieces). Specimens of the Bronze Coinage in circulation in Tasmania in 1875 at the time of the withdrawal of the copper coinage (28 pieces). B 2 10. From the Hon. J. Maclanachan, Esq.i—An Egyptian Goose ( Chenalopex eyyptiaca ). 11. From the Rev. J. Ross—A large prepared specimen of the Monitor Lizard of Australia, 12. From Mr. Blyth, Honeywood —Two Black Snakes. (Hoplo- cephalus curtus.) A peculiar Insect from the bark of a stringy-bark tree. 13. From Mr. 8. Baynton—Specimen of Silicified Wood, from Brown’s River Beach. 14. From Mr. Brunt — Fossils from ‘Travertine beds, Geilston Bay. Fossiliferous limestone from Bridgewater. 15. From Mr. Jeffrey—Fossiliferous limestone, from near New Norfolk. 16. From Mr. T. Williams—Specimen of the Pacific Heron (Ardea pacifica ), shot at Lake Tiberias. The SEcRETARY observed that this specimen was of interest, as it afforded the first known indication of the presence of the Ardea pacifica in Tas- mania, As to its habitat, Gould in his description of the bird only states it is “a summer visitor to the whole of the Southern Coast of Australia.” 17. From Mr, J. E. Risby—A large Crab found on beach at Pirate’s Bay, Tasman’s Peninsula. 18. From Captain Audley Coote—Specimens of the New Zealand Telegraph Cable, shewing shore-end, intermediate, and deep-sea portions, neatly mounted in plate glass case. 19. From Major Dumbleton—Two casts of Fossils from the Mersey. 20. From F, A. Blackman, Esq.—Samples of two qualities of sugar, from the plantation (Antigua) of A. H. Brown, Esq., Mary River, Queensland. In reference to presentation No, 18, the following extract from a letter from Captain Nares of H.M.S. Challenger to the donor was read :—“ On the Australian coast the incline from the 100 fathoms line, which was 17 miles from Sydney, into a depth of 2,100 fathoms at 57 miles distance, was about 1 in 20, which is less abrupt than we had previously found to be the case further to the southward of Twofold Bay, where it was about 1 in 6. The bottom, which consists of soft ooze, then slopes down to a depth of 2,600 fathoms at a distance of 240 miles from the coast of Australia, the temperature being 33°, which conditions continue for 140 miles. From this extreme depth the bottom slopes with a gentle incline, with soft ooze, for 400 miles, until, at a position 780 miles from Sydney, and 335 miles from the entrance to Cook’s Straits, we obtained soundings in 1,100 fathoms. Between this and New Zealand only shallow soundings below 400 fathoms, with hard bottom, were obtained. The bottom on this part was ex- tremely hard, so much so that we obtained little or no samples in the sounding rods, but as both the trawl and dredge dragged freely along, with- out catching in any irregularities, it must have been of a smooth nature.” In reply to a remark as to the very low temperature at the deep sound: ings, mentioned by Captain Nares, the SEcRETARY observed it certainly at first sight seemed extraordinary that about the latitude of Sydney, the deep water of the Pacific should have a temperature only one degree above the freezing point. This, however, was quite in accordance with Dr. Carpenter’s theory of vertical oceanic circulation. Stated briefly this theory was to the effect that the polar cold primarily, and the equa- torial heat secondarily establish a vertical circulation by which the icy polar water flows along the bottom towards the equator, whilst the warm and lighter surface water of the tropical seas flows in the opposite direction. This theory therefore pointed to an almost polar cold at the greatest ocean depths irrespective of latitude. Mr. STEPHENS drew attention toa specimen of fossil wood (presenta- 3 tion No. 13), received from Mr. Baynton, exhibiting in section a good example of the concentrically ribboned crystal locally known as car- nelian, and throwing some light upon its origin. Other evidence, which was mentioned, also tended to connect these crystallised forms with silici- fied wood so abundant in many parts of Tasmania, but the subject required investigation. Mr. Stephens also exhibited a specimen of fossil wood from the interior of a mass of the Penguin Creek conglomerate breccia, which he had picked up on the road-side while travelling on the North Coast. This was interesting as being the first and onl evidence of organic remains in any of the conglomerates of the Nort Coast, none of which probably were more recent than Lower Cainozoic, and some of which were certainly as old as Lower Silurian. The following communication— An attempted solution of the roaring of the Western Mountains,” by the Rev. E. P. Adams—was read :—“ At certain times there is to be heard in the nighbourhood of the Western Mountains a roaring, loud, awful, and continuous. It is not restricted to any particular time of year. I believe I have heard it all seasons. The area where it is audible lies from Bishopsbourne to Deloraine and Chud- leigh, and I daresay further on in either direction—so that I estimate the area for the sound, as below forty miles at a moderate computation, Various opinions are expressed as to the cause of this noise. 1. The agitated waters of the Great Lake, distant about 20 miles. 2. The roaring of the sea thirty or forty miles off. 3. The Meander Falls, about sixteen miles away and about five hundred feet in height. But without trying to demolish these theories, I shall submit that which I believe to be the true cause of the sound. And first I shall describe the noise as last heard on Thursday, the 10th ultimo (January). Thursday night was calm and cold, after a gale of wind all day, which had succeeded a week of very hot weather, ending with thunder and lightning. These would demonstrate a disturbed state of the atmosphere. About 10 p.m. the rumbling in the mountains was very grand and distinct. My companion when I called her attention to it, as we walked in the moonlight, said ‘Is it not terrible.’ It sounded as if a Lake had burst its banks, and the waters were roaring and raging towards us, i.e. Deloraine. Taking into consi- deration that this sound is always to be heard after a disturbance in the atmosphere, and when the air on the plains is still, and I suppose cooling, the sound appears to*me to be accounted for on this principle :— When the air of a hall or passage seeks an entrance through the key-hole in the door of a warm room, the humming noise of the cold air passing through the key-hole is often startling. The air being disturbed, and the mountain air suddenly cooled, it rushes through the mountain gorges to the warmer plains—these gorges form a passage for the cold air like the key-hole of the warm room, and the cataract of cold air keeps up the sound until the air beneath has become cooled to the level of the mountain air.” Mr. P. T. SmirH stated he had frequently heard this peculiar roaring sound at Syndal (Ross district), but had never heard of any attempt at ex- planation. The Rey. W. W. Spicer asked if any one had ever been on the mountains when the noise was present ? Mr. STEPHENS thought not. He was, however, quite familiar with the sound, which was heard occasionally both on the eastern and western side of the tiers, and therefore extended over a considerable tract of country. He did not think we had sufficient data at present on which to found any quite satisfactory explanation. The Secretary remarked it was frequently a most difficult matter to obtain satisfactory data for the explanation of such phenomena. Apropos to the present case he instanced the occurrence at the Delta of the Ganges, LB? 4, of those peculiar sounds locally known as “The Guns of Burrisaul,” the cause of which has not yet been determined. A short account of these sounds, from “ All the Year Round,” for July, 1875, was then read. An instance of the extremely high temperature experieuced in some silver mines in the Nevada territory having been communicated to the Society by Captain A. Coote as its last meeting, the following explanation by Professor Rogers was read from an American paper. ‘Among the chemists an interesting account was given by Professor Rogers of the chemical pro- cesses going on in the depths of the silver mines, in the Nevada Comstock lode. In the deeper drifts of the mines the heat is almost intolerable, the temperature being frequently as high as 150 degrees. Life is supported only by pouring ice-water on the head. The water that trickles from the rocky roof of these drifts is so hot as to be almost scalding, and the workmen are protected from it by sheet-iron screens. The temperature is far beyond what would be due from the depth of the mine, and is largely owing to the presence and decomposition of sulphides. There is atrace of saline matter, and the contact of the sulphide of silver with chloride of sodium produces, by chemical action, the high temperature. Professor Rogers’ explanation of the cause of the great Californian Steam Geysers will be a great blow to all wonder-loving tourists. ‘The geysers,’ he says, ‘exhibit no great geological phenomenon, but result solely from the action of superficial chemistry. The heat is caused by the action of air and water upon iron pyrites, generat- ing oxide of iron and sulphuric acid, which readily form sulphate of iron,’ This will be a disappointment to those who imagined fiery furnaces and boiling cauldrons sending up the startling steam jets, and scalding waters.” Some extracts were read by the CHAIRMAN from a paper by Mr. E. T. Newton, F.G.8., on the result of a microscopical examination of “'Tas- manite,” the so-called “Dysodile” of the Mersey. Mr. Newton says, “The two substances known as ‘Tasmanite’ and ‘ Australian White Coal,’ which are the subject of the present communication, have a special interest for the geologist on account of the light which they throw upon the micros- copic structure and composition of many coals. My attention was first directed to them when collecting materialsfor Professor Huxley’s examina- tion into the microscopic structure of coal. My esteemed colleague, Mr. Etheridge, at that time gave me a specimen of brown laminated substance, labelled ‘ Lignite, the so-called White Coal» Australia,’ and drew my atter- tion to the fact that it was very largely composed of small seed-like bodies, very similar to, although smaller than, the macrospores of Flemingites, which are seen in many kinds of British Coal. A specimen of this same kind of White Coal is inthe Museum of Practical Geology, and is labelled ‘Bituminous Shale (locally called White Coal), New South Wales, Aus- tralia.” I have likewise been able to examine the specimen of Tasmanite also in this Museum, which is labelled ‘Tasmanite ; combustible ma‘ter from the River Mersey, on the north side of Tasmania; stratum of unknown thickness, but known to extend for some miles. Presented by Sir William Denison.’” The author’s conclusion is, that ‘There can be no question as to the Tasmanite sacs being vegetable organs, although at present we do not know the plant to which they belong. Their size and form seem to indicate that they are more nearly allied to Lycopodiaceous macrospores than to anything else. The inconvenience of having an object without a distinctive name induces me to propose one for the spores (?) found in Tasmanite and Australian White Coal (the two being, as I believe, identical in structure) ; and in order to retain existing titles as far as possible I would suggest that Professor Church’s name Tasmanite, which is so generally used in reference to the schist as a whole, be retained for this substance, and that the spores (or rather the plant to which they belong) should be called Tasmanites, with the specific title of punctatus in allusion to the surface markings.” ~ o None of the Fellows present were acquainted with the substance referred to as “ Australian White Coal,” but the Rev. W. W. Spicer thought the term was used by Strzelecki. Mr. SterHens remarked that Mr. R. M. Johnston of Launceston had given much time and attention to the examination of these discs, or rather sacs, in the Mersey schist, though his description differed slightly from that of Mr. Newton. He was clearly the first person in Tasmania who had identified them as the spores of a Lycopodium or some allied plant. Tas- manite belongs to the Mersey Coal formation, and is associated with Marine fossils of Devonian type. The Secretary informed the meeting that His Excellency had intended opening the session by an inaugural address, Absence from town had prevented this, but His Excellency proposed making the address at the next monthly meeting. It was also mentioned that a paper by Mr. R. M. Johnston on the Tertiary Marine Deposits of Tasmania had been received in time for the present meeting. This, however, could only be read by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, as he was prepared to illustrate and explain it by reference to a collection of fossils which accompanied the paper, and with which he was familiar. As Mr. Woods was absent on duty, the reading of this paper had to be postponed until his return to town, which was expected to take place before the April meeting. A vote of thanks to the donors of presentations closed the proceedings. 6 APRIL, 1876. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, 11th April, His Excellency F. A. Weld, Esq., C.M.G. in the chair. The following were among the Fellows present ; viz. :—Sir Francis Smith, Chief Justice ; His Honor Mr. Justice Dobson, Sir J. M. Wilson, Rev. W. W. Spicer, Messrs. H. Weld-Blundell, E. 8. Hall, J. K. Lewis, H. Bilton, Justin McC. Browne, J. Barnard, M. Seal, H. J. Buckland, A. G. Webster, W. V. Morris, F. Abbott, jun., H. Scott, J. M. Clarke, C. H. Grant, C. Dowdell, F. T. Salier, H. J. Lucas, J. Swan, M. Allport, and Dr. Agnew, hon. sec. The Secretary brought under notice the following returns for past month : 1. Number of Visitors to Museum, 1,300. 2. Ditto to Gardens, 4,053. 3. Seeds received at Gardens. 4. Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during the month. 5. Books and Periodicals received. 6. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Tables :-— 1. Hobart Town, from F, Abbott, Esq.—Table and Summary for March. 2. Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale —Ditto. 3, Mount Nelson, from the Marine Board—Ditto. 4. Goose Island, from ditto—Ditto Feb. 5. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq. —Ditto March. The Presentations to the Museum were asfollows :— 1. From Mr. J. 8. Scholes.—A collection of coins (84 copper and 2 silver). Specimen of “Chrome,” from New Zealand. Egg-shaped boulder of “Blue Stone” from the Werribbee Creek, Sunbury, Victoria. 2. From J. K. Lewis, Esq.—A fine specimen of the Caspian Tern (Sylochelidon caspia ), shot at Frederick Henry Bay, Feb., 1876. 3. From Mr. J. Bonney.—Part of skeleton of a Turtle, from Queensland. 4, From Mr. Gillon.—A specimen of opal from Cornelian Bay Cemetery. 5. From Mr. Harrison Cades, Brown’s River.—A specimen of the Owlet Nightjar (_digotheles nove hollandie). Sp. 38, Gould’s Handbook of Australian Birds. 6. From Mr. G. Rice.—A Freshwater Crayfish (Astacus sp.) from McRobie’s Gully. 7. From A. Simson, Esq.—Specimen of Antechinus swainsonii. Two Native Rats (Mus fuscipes ? and Mus sp.) 8. From Mr. Young.—A living specimen of the so-called “Sea Hare ” (Aplysia tasmanica. Tennison Woods). 9. From H. M. Hull, Esq.—Skull of Native Tiger (Thylacinus cynocephalus ). 10. From Mr. W. E. Hall.—Specimen of the long-eared Bat of the Colony ( Nyctophilus wnicolor ). Presentations to Library :— 1. From Rev. W. W. Spicer, M.A.—Copy of “A Handy Book to the Collection of Algee, Diatoms, Fungi, Mosses,” etc. Translated from the German, and edited by the donor. 2. From Miss Fergusson, Tinderbox Bay.—A copy of the Bible, printed in the Irish language. 3. From the Trustees of the British Museum. Catalogue of Marine Polyzoa, part 3 ( Cyclostomata.) 4, From Zoological society, Laat on. —Proceedings of the Society, 1874, part 4 ; 1875, parts, 1, 2,and 3. List of Vertebrate Animals in the Society's Gardens, suppt. 1872 to 1874. 7 5. From Geological Society, London.—Quarterly Journal of Society, Vol. 30, Nos. 119 and 120; Vol. 31, Nos. 121 to 124, List of Society, Noy. 1875. 6. From Royal Geographical Society.—Journal of Society, Vol. 14 (1874). Bd. Proceedings of ditto, Vol. 19, Nos. 1 to 7 (1875). 7. From Royal Asiatic Society—Journal of Society, Vol. 7, part 2 ; and report for 1875. : 8. From Linnean Soclety—Journal of Society, Vol. 14, Nos. 78 to 80, Botany ; Vol. 12, No. 59, Zoology. 9. From the Hon. the Colonial Secretary.—A copy of the Geological Map of Australia and Tasmania, published by the Government of Victoria, mounted and varnished. In the absence of the author a paper entitled “ Notes on a new Genus of Nudibranchiata,” by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, was brought before the meeting by the Secretary. (In reference to its name “ Allportia ” the author remarks : “ This new genus I propose to dedicate to Mr. Morton Allport, as a slight mark of appreciation of his great services to science and acclimatisation in Tasmania.”) Some introductory remarks on “ Contributions to the Phytography of Tasmania, Part 4,” by Baron von Mueller ; also, an introduction to “ Notes pays new species of Vaccinium from Samoa,” by the same author, were The Secretary then read a communication from Mr. Calder on the language of the Aborigines of Tasmania, having previously remarked that, although Mr. Calder unfortunately was not a member, the paper was one which he was sure would be of interest to the meeting. The paper gave a list of ninety-six native words published in the Courier of the 3rd November, 1828, and referred to another published by Dr. Milligan in the Society’s proceedings (Vol. 3, p. 239) containing 882 words. In addition to these, however, a third list of 2000 native words compiled by Mr. George Augustus Robinson (the principal captor of the native tribes) was mentioned. This important list had disappeared, and it was suggested that inquiry should be made concerning it. The author also thought that many other native words might still be rescued from oblivion, and instanced several persons from whom information on the subject might be obtained. After reading the paper the Secretary remarked he then held in hand a third list of 332 words, and 72 names of men and women, of the existence of which Mr. Calder was evidently not aware. It was compiled by the late Rev. J. Norman of Sorell, and was very carefully made out, every word being properly accentuated, and was also interspersed with remarks on the manners and customs of the Aborigines. It was intended to print a compilation of all our known aboriginal words, and a copy would certainly be forwarded to the great philologist of the day—Max Miiller. His ExcE.iency thought this was a matter well worthy of the attention of the Society. The Government of New Zealand considered the preserva- tion of the native language so important that a grant of public money had been given for the purpose when he was Premier; and again when Governor of Western Australia, money had been granted by that Govern- ment for a similar purpose. _ His Exce.tency delivered an inaugural address. Conversational discussion ensued on several points referred to in the President's very valuable and suggestive address. In reference to the sug- gestion as to certain works which might be advantageously carried out, in the Public Gardens, the SrorETARY remarked that nothing but want of funds prevented them from being undertaken. For the work of the gardens only three men were available, together with a gang supplied by Government, which, however, was steadily becoming so small and ineffi- cient as to be almost worthless. The wages paid to the men were only 8 at the rate of four shillings per day, and in consequence a petition trom them for an increase -had recently been received by the Council and for- warded to the proper quarter for the consideration of the Governor-in- Council. To afford a fair increase of pay, and procure a small increase of labour, in view of the probable collapse of that supplied by Government, an annual grant of £700 was the very lowest at which the Gardens could be worked. Formerly the gardens had far more than the present grant when they were only one-half the size they now are, and when only a tithe of the present number of plants were in cultivation. A grant of £700 per annum would only give one man to every four acres, whereas a man to an acre was the proper proportion in Botanical Gardens. The Gardens in Mel- bourne, certainly twice the size of ours, were worked ‘at a cost of six thousand five hundred pounds annually, whilst ours had only a grant of £400 annually, with the small extra supply of inefficient labour already mentioned. General conversation took place as to the destruction of the Fern Trees on Mount Wellington, referred to in the Presidential Address. It was admitted that the destruction of these beautiful ornaments of the moun- tain gorges was carried on in the most wanton and barbarous manner. To afford a display for a single evening, instead of only taking the fronds, entire trunks, the growth of many years, were ruthlessly cut down, and thus by degrees whole valleys had been robbed of their beauty, and turned into unsightly wastes. A great public injury was in fact being done, as the mountain was fast losing one of its greatest attractions. At the same time so much of the ground has passed into private hands, it was difficult, if not impossible for any legislation to check the evil, though it was perhaps possible to abate it tosome extent by having public taste and feeling aroused in opposition to it. It was finally resolved that a communication should be addressed to the Corporation pointing out the mischief which was being done, and suggesting that measures might be taken for preventing further destruction in localities over which the City Council exercised any right. His ExcreLtitency remarked that the Minister of Lands and Works was most anxious for the preservation of all the natural beauties of the moun- tain, and, he was certain, would be glad to do everything in his power to assist in the matter. Mr. Apporr informed the meeting that the Cork Oaks, mentioned in the address, had arrived safely at the Gardens. A considerable number of Himalayan Rhododendrons, from the Royal Gardens, Kew, had also been received at the sarne time in excellent order. Mr. Justice Dopson read an interesting paper on the “ Codlin Moth’— Carpocapsa pomonella. The usual vote of thanks having been accorded to the donors of presenta- tions, and authors of contributions, Sir J. M. Wimson proposed a special vote to the President, for his interesting and very suggestive inaugural address. Mr. M. Atiport seconded the vote, and referred particularly to that portion of His Excellency’s address which related to the value of accurate observations on the habits of our various indigenous animals, now rapidly becoming extinct. Mr. Allport remarked that an additional reason for such observations was to be found in the fact that our fauna in a great mea- sure consisted of forms which have passed away in Europe, and, therefore, the minute history of such fauna would, when compared with geological discoveries, throw great light on the condition of European countries during the tertiary period. The vote having been carried by acclamation, was duly acknowledged by His Excellency, when the proceedings terminated. . 9 MAY, 1876, The monthly evening meeting was held on Tuesday, the 9th May, His Excellency the Governor, President, in the chair. The following gentlemen, who had previously been nominated by the Council, were balloted for and declared duly elécted as Fellows of the Society, viz. :—Right Revd. Bishop Murphy, the Rev. J. H. Brooke Bailey; Messrs. George Gilmore, T. M. Evans, Richard W. Lord, and Dr. E. L. Crowther. The Secretary laid on table the following returns for the month of April : 1. Visitors to Museum, 1350. 2. Ditto to Gardens, 3907. 3. Plants and seeds received at and sent from Gardens. 4, Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during April. 5. Books and Periodicals received. 6. Presentations to Museum and Library. Meteorological Returns.— 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq., Table for April. 2. Port Arthur, from J. Coverdale, Esq., M.D., Ditto. 3. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq., Ditto. 4. From the Marine Board, Table from Mount Nelson, April ; Bruni Island, ditto, February and March ; Goose Island, ditto, for March. 5. Sydney, from Government Observatory, printed tables for December, 1875. 6. New Zealand, from Dr. J. Hector, Printed tables, 1874. The Presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From E. L. Crowther, Esq., M.D.—A large collection of specimens of Tin Ore from lode, stream tin, &c., from various claims, Gould’s Country. 2. From Mr. J.J. Martin—Spherical boulder of limestone (Septariwm ) 13 inches in diameter, from Moeraki Beach, New Zealand.—A por- tion of the stem of a Tree Fern, prepared for picture frame making. 8. From Mr. W. F. Hardy, St. Mary’s—Specimens of eggs of Leech. 4. From Mr. A. Jackson, Hamilton—An albino variety of the Wattle Bird ( Authochara inauris ). 5. From Mr. R. Lord—Singular growth, resembling an oat, on an ear of wheat. 6. From Dr. Valentine, Campbell Town—A specimen of the Pouched Lamprey ( Geotria allporti), from the South Esk. 7. From Mrs. Meredith—A valuable, named and classified, collection of Algz from Orford, Prosser’s Bay, Tasmania. Collected and mounted by the donor. 8. From Maurice Weston, Esq.—Skeleton of Australian Crane (Girus australasianus ). 9. From Mr. W. F. Petterd—18 specimens of Land Shells from Yule Island, New Guinea. {The SkcreTARY mentioned that the donor of these specimens was the writer of those interesting letters on New Guinea which have recently appeared in the local press. | 10. From Mr. W. L. Boyes—Two immense Earth Worms from Gould’s Country. (These worms, although much shrunken by immersion in spirits, measure about fourteen inches in length with a diameter of fully three-quarters of an inch). Two freshwater Crayfish from same locality. 11. From Mr. J. W. Graves—A Water Crake ( Porzana tabuensis ). 12. From Mr. T. Stephens—Specimens of Wood and Foliage of A throtaxis sclayinoides and A, cupressiformis. 10 [In reference to this presentation, Mr. STEPHENS observed that there had hitherto been some doubt as to the species of Athrotawis which furnished the timber known on the North Coast under the name of “ pencil cedar,” as distinguished from other “ red pine,’” but it now appeared tolerably certain that it was obtained from A. cupressiformis, the smaller of the two trees. The logs from which these specimens were cut were from the neighbourhood of Middlesex Plains, and both trees are sparingly distributed in other parts of the North at an elevation of from 1,000 to 3,000 feet. Mr. Ronald Gunn had kindly furnished specimens of the foliage of both species. The red pine of Port Davey had been shown by Mr. J. R. Scott to be Athrotaxis selaginoides. | 13. From the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods, F.L.S.—Specimens of Crabs from Bruni Island. 14. From R. C. Gunn, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.—An extensive Herbarium, principally Tasmanian. [The meeting was informed by the Secretary that this great Herbanium, the result of forty years collecting by Mr. R. C. Gunn, was presented to the Museum by the owner with the sole proviso that duplicates should be returned to him. The labour of arranging, re-papering, and classifying such a vast collection would be enormous; but the Rev. W. W. Spicer and Mr. J. R. Scott had kindly undertaken it, and were engaged daily on the task. When this was finished, the presentation, in its perfect state, would again be brought under the notice of the Fellows. Mr. Grant, in the most liberal manner, had brought the several large cases containing the collection, free of cost, from Launceston by the railway. (Applause.)] His EXcELLENCY remarked that the collection of Alge (presentation No. 7) by Mrs. Meredith was an exact illustration of a subject he had referred to in his inaugural address, to wit the aid which may be rendered to science by careful collectors. Mrs. Meredith had lately informed him that she had no special knowledge of Algee, and yet the first scientist in this branch in Europe acknowledges the great obligations he is under to her for new specimens. The presentations to the Library were as follows :— 1. From the Surgeon General, United States Army, “‘ Report of Cholera Epidemic of 1873, in United States.’’--1 Vol. 4to, pp. 1025. 2. From C. M. Maxwell, Esq.—First part of a work on the Australian Orchids, published for the Government of New South Wales. 3. From the Linnean Society of New South Wales—Proceedings of the Society, vol. L., part 1. 4. From Dr. Agnew—Publications of the Historical and Archeological Association of Ireland, 1874-5. 5. From Government of Victoria—“Index of Victorian Patents and Patentees”’ vol. 8. 6. From His Excellency the Governor—A copy of a work entitled “Natural History of Insects, Serpents, and Dragons.” By John Johnston, M.D., Frankfort, 1652. Also a “Brief account of Bushman Folk-lore, and other texts,” By , W. H. J. Bleek, Ph.D. Presented to the House of Parliament, Cape of Good Hope. His Exceniency, the President, in reference to observations made by him in the inaugural address he had delivered at last meeting, desired to state that Mr. Abbott had been so good as to point out to him that he had been mistaken in supposing that the seeds of inferior varieties of Eucalypti were likely to be passed off on seedsmen or buyers as the seeds of the Blue Gum, Eucalyptus globulus. Mr. Abbott had thoroughly investigated the matter, and had convinced him he had spoken under a misapprehension. At the same time he had not spoken either without authority or without seemingly good grounds, It was only on that morning Sir James Wilson 11 had authorised him to say that, without imputing blame to anybody, he had been so unfortunate as not to have obtained true blue gum seed when he was sending seed to Italy. Therefore it was not, perhaps, to be regretted that the attention of dealers and the public had been called to the matter. It had, however, been made plain, as Mr. Abbott would show, that mistakes could not easily arise in the seed of Tasmanian species ; and he hoped that’ the press would give the same publicity that they had given to his first statement, to the avowal he made that he was now convinced that seed obtained from respectable seedsmen might be relied upon as true to sort, and that he was mistaken in two instances he had adduced. It would appear that the young plants raised at Government House as an experiment must really be blue gum, though strangely altered by culture, soil, heat, or some other cause, not only in the colour but also in the shape of the leaf. He was happy to be able to make this statement, and Mr. Abbott deserved great credit for the trouble he has taken in the matter. It had been further represented to him that he had been mistaken in believing that the destruction of timber and ferns on the sides of Mount Wellington was unauthorised ; but that was not the point at all that he had raised ; he did not stop to enquire whether the waste and destruction were authorised or not, or even whether some of it might not be on private property or not. Of course all rights should be respected, but any difficulty that might at present be incurred in dealing with private rights would be increased tenfold as years went by, whilst the injury already done was incalculable, and was going on from day to day. It was already the eleventh hour so far as saving the ferns and vegetation of the undergrowth ; a great proportion of the larger trees was already gone. What he desired to do was to impress upon them the necessity of taking steps to secure for the people of this city, and for its visitors, a noble space for amusement, for the study of nature, and for health. He begged of those who had the power whilst there was yet time, to consider the interest not only of themselves but of their children and their children’s children. He would ask them to look at the efforts which are being now made in England in this direction, and at the enormous sums that such efforts absorb ; at the American nation, that, with a wise foresight whilst yet there is time, sets aside and reserves a tract of land the size of a county as a recreation ground and field for the study of nature for the American people. That some similar step should be taken here was the point to which he had endeavoured to attract attention, and if the public would interest them- selves in the matter it rested with them to benefit not only themselves, but to confer an incalculable benefit on future generations of Tasmanians. He would now ask Mr. Abbott to read his paper. Before Mr, Abbott proceeded to comply with the request of the President, The Secretary begged to refer to a resolution passed at the previous meeting, to the effect that a communication should be addressed to the Corporation, pointing out the mischief that was being done by the des- truction of the fern trees, etc., on Mount Wellington, and suggesting that steps should be taken for preventing such destruction in future in localities over which the City Council exercised any right. In accordance with this resolution, a letter had been addressed by him to the Mayor (letter read). Mr. F. Assort, jun., then read the following remarks :— “Notes on Eucalyptus globulus (Blue Gum of Tasmania), compiled for the purpose of showing the improbability of spurious seed being supplied from Tasmania. “Though I was present at the last meeting of this Society, and heard His Excellency’s remarks in reference to the adulteration of blue gum seed, I was not then prepared to offer any explanation in the matter, as I did not at the moment know the circumstances that had led to the state- 12 ment ; but, believing that a mistake had arisen, I regarded it as a matter of duty to institute such enquiries as would remove any doubt existing on the subject. “Tt is well known that the blue gum has of late been very extensively planted in various parts of the world. In Algeria and California it is planted by hundreds of thousands, and in the latter place companies have been formed for its extended cultivation. It therefore becomes a matter of some importance to cultivators to ascertain whether it is possible they have been supplied with spurious seed, and are cultivating the wrong plant or not. “So far as seed obtained from Tasmania is concerned, I cannot believe that any but the true Lucalyptus globulus has been supplied. In the first place, the capsule and seed of this species is so distinct from any other known Tasmanian kind, that seedsmen or merchants once having seen them could not be imposed upon by the substitution of any other species ; and, again, it is the only indigenous kind producing fertile seed sufficiently large to enable collectors to separate it from the abortive. As a rule, all the other Tasmanian species are sold as they shed from the capsule—that is, the fertile and abortive seed mixed together. “ His Excellency’s remarks appear to have originated from the circum- stance of his attention having been called to some fallen trees of Eucalyptus a short distance above the Springs on Mount Wellington, which were said to have been felled for the sake of their seed, together with the fact that the produce of some seed which he had purchased in Hobart Town as that of the Lucalyptus globulus did not appear to him to be the true blue gum. “With reference to the particular patch of trees referred to, I have not the slightest doubt that they were felled for their seed, which was collected and exported under its proper name (Hucalyptus urnigera). There is, in fact, a limited demand for these alpine species of Eucalypti, which are required for cultivation in places that have proved too cold for the blue gum. I holdin my hand an order from a French house, Mons. Vilmorin, Andrieux et Cie., which enumerates no less than 64 species of Eucalypti of which they require seeds. Included in these 64 species are a few indigenous to Tasmania, three of which are alpine, viz., Hucalyptus gunnii, Eucalyptus urnigera and Eucalyptus coceifera. These forms are found on the mountains, and all are met with on Mount Wellington, from the Springs upwards. Hucalyptus gunnii is also common to the Lake district, where it has received the name of ‘ Cider tree.’ “Though previously aware that these three species had been collected on Mount Wellington by the Brothers Gulliver, I thought it advisable to write to Mr. B. Gulliver for full particulars. His answer I will give in his own words :— ““In reply to your request it affords me much pleasure to furnish you with what particulars I can respecting the collection of Eucalyptus seeds. I have collected the following seeds on Mount Wel- lington, and have purchased the same three species from Mr. Woods, who lives there, namely, Lucalyptus gunnii, Eucalyptus urnigera, and Eucalyptus coccifera. These species I have found only on the mountains of Tasmania. I introduced them into Europe about four years ago, and highly recom- mended them for cultivation in colder parts of the continent. Since then the demand for the alpine species has increased, owing to their success in resisting heavy frosts, which have destroyed many other Eucalypti. “¢The following is a list of the quantities exported by me since 1874 :— “¢10 lbs. Lucalyptus gunnit, at 30s. per lb. “¢10 lbs. Bucalyptus coccifera, at 30s. per lb. “¢9 lbs. Eucalyptus urnigera, at 30s. per lb. “¢The trees of guanti and urnigera are felled for their seeds. Coccifera can be collected without cutting down the trees.’ 13 “From the foregoing it would appear that there has not been more than 25 lbs. weight exported of these alpine species up to the present time. I believe the Messrs. Gulliver to have been the largest if not the only exporters of these kinds. Mr. F. Lipscombe, of this town, is the only seedsman who has these alpine species in stock, and he has not sold more than a few ounces of them. “Tt will also be seen that the market value of the alpine species is 30s. per lb., while pure seed of blue gum is obtainable at from 7s. to 10s. per Ib. Even supposing therefore that a similarity existed in the seed, it is highly improbable that the more expensive kinds would be used to adulter-. ate that of less commercial value. “ As regards the plants produced from the seed supplied to His Excellency, whatever appearance they may have put on in their infantile state, I have not the slightest doubt that they will in time take the glaucous hue so peculiar to the young state of the blue glum. The absence of this glaucous appearance in these particular seedlings is only to be accounted for by the fact that they have been raised under artificial circumstances, or, in other words, too much coddled. I have had an opportunity of seeing a portion of the seed in question, and do not hesitate to pronounce it to be the genuine blue gum, or Lucalyptus globulus, and I am informed that a portion of the same seed had been previously supplied for sowing at the Cornelian Bay Cemetery, and that in cansequence of its having germinated there so freely, it was selected for the Government House Grounds. I now produce seedlings from both places, and it must be admitted that, by an ordinary observer, not taking into consideration the different treat- ment the plants have received, they might be taken for distinct species, but there is nothing in their appearance which may not be accounted for by difference of culture. “At the Cornelian Bay Cemetery the seed was sown in patches at intervals about the boundary fences, and left to chance. The result is, many thousands of seedlings, in various stages of growth, but all sturdy, and having the glaucous hue highly developed. At the Government House Grounds, on the other hand, the seed appears to have been sown in boxes and raised in frames, or otherwise shaded and protected. This treatment would necessitate frequent waterings over the leaves, which, in addition to the exclusion of the full influence of the sun would produce the difference in the appearance of the plants. “T have been informed by His Excellency that when in New Zealand he had frequently heard it stated that spurious or inferior seed had been supplied as genuine blue gum. The difference of treatment to which the seedlings may have been subjected might perhaps be sufficient to account for this impression, but if, in reality, such was the case, I cannot think that the seed had been obtained from Tasmania. I have before stated that the seed of Lucalyptus globulus is so readily distinguishable from any other Tasmanian species, as to prevent the possibility of fraud, even supposing any inducement existed for it. “T am not sufficiently acquainted with the numerous Australian forms of Eucalypti (about 140) to say whether there are any the seeds of which could be substituted for that of Lucalyptus globulus. Certain it is that several species ‘have locally obtained the name of ‘ blue gum,’ which are not identical with that of Tasmania, but I cannot say that they have ever been substituted for it. “These notes have been made with the view of showing the improbability of the seed of any of the eleven known species of Tasmanian Eucalypti being substituted for that of Lucalyptus globulus, and if they have succeeded in doing so their object will have been attained.”’ The Rev. J. E. Tentson Woops, after a few prefatory remarks as to the importance of the collections of tertiary fossils made by Mr. KR.’ M. 14 Johnston, read a paper on the anatomy and physiology of some Tasmanian Patellide. The paper was illustrated by many microscopical specimens and preparations. The Bishop oF TASMANIA proposed a vote of thanks to the donors of presentations with special reference to the great gift of Mr. R. C. Gunn. His Lordship also moved a special vote to the Rev. Julian Woods for the very valuable paper they had just listened to, and in alluding to the greatly increased attendance of Fellows, attributed it in a great degree to the attraction which the able and original papers by the same learned author always exerted, and also to the warm and personal interest which His Excellency, both by his presence at the meetings and by his con- tributions, manifested in their proceedings. The vote having been cordially passed, the President left the chair. 15 INAUGURAL ADDRESS BY HIS EXCELLENCY F. A. WELD, ESQ., C.M.G., President of the Society, at opening of Session of 1876. GENTLEMEN,—I have willingly acceded to the request that I should open this session of the Royal Society with an address, because I wish to take an opportunity of testifying the interest I feel in the Society, not only as its President and as Governor of the colony, but also in my individual capacity ; and although I do not pretend to any special scientific acquirements beyond those common to most educated men, and must confess to having forgotten much which I formerly knew, there are, perhaps, some topics upon which I may touch without rashness or unduly presuming upon your patience. It is, gentlemen, a matter of congratulation that the Australian colonies, though hardly yet more than emerging from their infancy, have shown a great and increasing interest in scientific research. It might have been expected that the struggles of early colonial life and the hurry of business would have so fully occupied men’s minds, that a generation or two would have passed by before scientific matters could have claimed attention, either from the people or Governments (Govern- ments being, as a rule, such as the people make them, and a reflex of the people’s mind). Yet, im nothing, I think, would an intelligent visitor from Europe be more agreeably surprised than by secing the scientific depart- ments and their work, the societies or institutes, and the museums and libraries of most of the principal cities of these colonies—for my own part, I feel pleasure in think- ing that the establishment of the Colonial Government Museum at Wellington, New Zealand, and the establish- ment of a scientific department, with Dr. Hector at its head, took place under my auspices as Premier, much being due to the exertions and active assistance of Mr. Mantell, son of the geologist, and himself well-known to the world of science; that the first geological survey of Western Australia and Mr. Forrest’s geographical dis- coveries were made under my rule as Governor there ; whilst as a private individual I was instrumental in forming 16 the Canterbury (New Zealand) Acclimatisation Society, and was its President when it obtained pecuniary assistance for your effort to acclimatise salmon and trout in these waters. I allude to these matters to show that I do not come to your meetings as a mere formal duty, but because I have in some degree been a fellow worker before I came amongst you. And, as after along career as a colonist and politician, I look around at the growth and prosperity of this group of colonies, and feel a pardonable pride, as a labourer might on looking at an edifice in which he has placed astone, that I too have con- tributed my mite to the work; so when I assist at your meetings or visit your museum, when I go to neighbouring colonies and see what they have done and are doing for the promotion of science ; or when I receive such a work as the proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, containing varied and valuable information and papers from such men as Dr. Hector, Dr. Julius Von Haast, Captain Hutton, and others, it also seems a legitimate gratification to think that I have taken and am taking some little part, so far as in me lies, in extending the interest which is felt in scientific enquiries. And it is your Society, gentlemen, that here enables me to do so. And surely the advantage is very great to man that he should devote some part of his time and intelligence to studies which may be either profound and serious, if his time and capacity admit, or, if not, then of a lighter and more recreative nature; but which, as I propose to point out before I sit down, may even then be productive of results not only to himself but to the cause of scientific knowledge. The advantage is great, because a search for truth even in the material order, and a spirit of enquiry in those things which are given us by God to enquire into and exercise our intellectual faculties upon, is in itself elevating, and tends to develope our mental powers. Some good men seem at times to entertain a latent fear that scientific studies have in themselves a tendency to weaken faith in absolute and divine truth, rather than to “ Lead from Nature up to Nature’s God ;” but truth in the abstract can be but one in essence; and scientific truth when fully known must, therefore, be at one with it, however speculative theories exhumed or evolved in the search for scientific truth may for a time seem to point to a different conclusion. Natural, science has advanced with gigantic strides within a century, the 17 progress of some of its branches, geology for instance, strong and rapid, has yet been not unlike, in one respect, to those chaotic revolutions which it contemplates and describes, where a peak rises and again sinks into seething lava, and is succeeded by another landmark, in its turn, too, to fall; still a guiding hand and a design unseen per- vade all and tend to an end, and for the aftertime I look forward confidently to triumphs of yet a higher order for true science than even those great material ones which have distinguished our age over all previously recorded in history ; but to attain this end, scientific studies, like others, must be followed in a right spirit, they must be given their proper place, and approached as Newton is said to have approached them, with that humble simplicity of mind which the poet Tennyson justly attributes to our greatest British warrior of modern times in the noble words,— ** And as the greatest only are In his simplicity sublime.” True, indeed, this is a mark of the greatest minds, but it is a quality not inherent to outward greatness or ability, and the humblest student may, and should, possess it, and possessing it will possess a philosopher’s stone of untold value. It is, of course, given only to the few to climb the heights of science, but the many who, perhaps, chiefly as a relaxation from the toils of their every day life, recreate themselves and bask on the sunny slopes that le at their feet ; even they, may not only gain knowledge and amuse their minds, but further, by careful examination of the natural objects around them, may collect facts which may furnish data for others of higher scientific attainments to collate, arrange, and draw conclusions from. Jn doing this, as I pointed out at one of our monthly meetings, care should be taken to preserve strict accuracy of detail, and to take heed not to be unconsciously led to square facts to preconceived theories, but to let them speak for themselves. There is great scope for this kind of work left im many branches of science, and in a comparatively newly settled country like this. I would especially refer to the provinces of geology, natural history, aud botany. The Rev. Julian Tenison-Woods, at one of our meetings, when reading an interesting paper to us, made some observations on this | point which impressed themselves on my mind, as no doubt on those of others. At my request he has lately C 18 furnished me with information and facts which illustrate the view I have just laid down, and I shall now avail myself of them somewhat largely. To begin with geology. Though much has been done—and Australia can boast of many scientific geologists whose contributions to science deserve and have obtained the most honourable recognition —still very little is accurately known of the stratigraphical relation of our paleozoic, fossiliferous, carbonaceous, and metalliferous rocks; very few of their fossils have been described ; no good catalogue, I am informed, has been made of those already described. European forms are present ; it would be interesting to know how many, and which? The relation in point of time of our volcanic rocks to the strata in which they exist would be an im- portant object of inquiry. Have we any certainly tertiary basalts? How many different periods do they represent ? What are their chemical characters? And do those afford a permanent test for their identification in different localities? In the mineral kingdom, no catalogue of minerals has been attempted since that of Count Strezlecki, which does not pretend to be complete. Valuable cata- logues have been made in neighbouring colonies, but Tas- mania is altogether behind hand in this particular, and yet, as it is known that gems exist in Tasmania, and her mineral riches are unquestionably very great, this should be a peculiarly interesting object of study to Tasmanians, as it is well known that the occurrence of basalts, green- stones, syenites, and granites—rocks which are common here —must give rise to sapphires, opals, rubies, and pos- sibly even diamonds. In natural history, good observations on the comparative osteology of all our described marsu- pials are much wanted. Year by year observations on their habits will become more difficult to make, and many of the most rare of our fauna will become very scarce, if not extinct, within the space of another generation. Some Tasmanian birds, such as the emu, have become already extinct in this island ; the apterix and the great owl-like night parrot, are following, in New Zealand, the fate of the Dinornis. What an interesting relic of the past would be a memoir of the habits of the Dodo, had some early visitor to the Mauritius spent a few hours in noting and describing them. Observations on the nests, eggs, and migrations of our birds might be made by any clever boy with a taste for ornithology ; any observations would 19 be worthy of record, and a well-arranged series would be of uncommon interest. In regard to fish—many Tasmanian fishes must be new to science—I myself, as one unlearned, was struck by the beautiful paintings of strange Tasmanian fish, which Mrs. Meredith with a kindness equal to her talent, painted for the Philadelphia Exhibition. Looking on their quaint and sometimes grotesque forms, one could not but hope that the mine of inquiry they indicated might be worked by some of our young Tasmanians, and that they, and other yet perhaps unnoted species, as well as our commoner sorts, might be compared with other Australian fish, and those of more distant regions. Indeed some of the quaint ones to which I have alluded, reminded me forcibly of the strange forms of life that I have wondered at amongst the sea weed of the Sargasso sea floating out into the Gulf Stream in the Atlantic. The anatomy of fishes is also a field in which very much remains to be done. In the Mollusca proper I am told that everything has to be done amongst the Pteropods. The Gasteropods offer a wide field for investigation in accurate determination of species, in details of anatomy, in dependence of form and colour of shells on sex, from absence of any facts regarding which JT learn that many male and female of the same species have been regarded as different ; observations are required on the lingual ribbon, to which the Rev. Julian Woods has already, at a meeting last year, directed our attention, and which is a matter of great value for the determination of species. I might here give a long list of families of which little or nothing is known ; for instance, our Polyzoa, several new forms of which have been observed by the distinguished correspondent of your Society to whom I have just made reference. We have also many new and interesting forms of Crustacea on which the light of science has scarcely been thrown. Of the _ Echinodermata several orders remain untouched. Then— to come to the science of Botany ; a science which leads to the contemplation of such exceedingly beautiful objects, and organisations of such wonderful interest and delicacy, that the devotion of its votaries to their favourite pursuit can be no matter of wonder. Much has been done in Australia by many eminent men in regard to Botany. I need only allude to the labours of Baron von Miieller, of Victoria, as one instance, and Tasmania in this branch has been distinguished by the researches of Mr. Ronald Gunn c? 20 and the late Mr. William Archer—but it would be a mis- take to suppose that their efforts, not to go back to those of Robert Brown, Sir Joseph Banks, Solander, Cunning- ham, Labillardiere, Hooker, Bidwell, and others—have exhausted the field; on the contrary no country affords a more favourable opening for further researches, and it would be well if students would satisfy themselves that such is the case, and even should the gleaners’ toil fail in discovering many new species in Tasmania, yet our knowledge of the habits of actually discovered plants is but limited. Little is known about the fertilisation of Tasmanian plants. I need not remind you of the curious contrivances by which the fertilisation of the ovary of some: plants is contrived, and especial interest attaches to orders such as Orchidez, Protacez, and Filices, which exist abundantly in this colony. Dr. Bentham, the distinguished President of the Linnzan society, especially commends to the attention of Australian botanists the fertilisation of the ovary of Goodenovier. Again, how little is known of the medicinal and economic uses of our plants. Baron von Miieller and Dr. Schomburgk, of Adelaide, have devoted much attention to that point in Australia. Observations on the structure of plants in their various parts, and the action of their juices, must also be a fascinating pursuit. I remember, years ago, being much pleased with a collection of wax models, showing the leaf and stem anatomy of plants and their cellular structure, in the museum of Fiorence in Italy. It has ever since seemed to me to be a most interesting object of study. The preceding remarks will, I trust, have illus- trated the view I have proposed to you, and have shown that it is in the power of many of us to add our mite towards the solution of many very important scientific problems. It would, moreover, be easy to show how the habit of close observation of nature adds to our pleasure and refines our minds. Not a living creature, not a leaf, not a shell, but may be studied with profit and pleasure— “the lilies of the field, how they grow!” There is a charm about the mere love of simple nature that seems like an electric fluid to pervade and purify the spirit of its devotees, and to open itself in their writings—such is the charm that runs through the essays of Waterton and his Wanderings and Autobiography, that breathes in the works of White, of Selborne, and of old Izaak Walton, a 21 name, like the motto on the fishing house he immortalised, Piscatoribus Sacrum.” These are books which I should like to see often in the hands of. boys in the colonies. I am sure that they exercised a beneficial influence on my boyhood at home and my early life in the colonies. How often I remember, wandering as a boy, fly-rod in hand, along some Dorsetshire or Devonshire stream, and whilst tempting the trout from rippling fall or shady pool; with what pleasure one watched the quaint waterhen, and caught the rapid flash of the glancing kingfisher. How one followed, gun in hand, the jay and magpie from orchard to covert ; and waited by hedge-row or fern brake for the rabbits at sundown. How interested the boy’s mind became in every natural object around, till the heavy winged white owl came out and the night closed in. And, later in life, exploring up among the snow sprinkled ranges of the Kaikoras in New Zealand, how often have I lain awake to watch the bold, not to say insolent familiarities of the Weka or Wood-hen, pecking round the embers of the fire, and not unfrequently abstracting precious articles placed by what served as your pillow for greater security, such as soap, or comb, or pipe, dear to the bushman, “ ea sola voluptas,’ I will not add “solamenque mali.” In- corrigible birds! I have known them (undismayed by stick or stone) to return at once and follow up such petty larcenies by a combined and determined attempt to drag a waterproof from the prostrate form of a sleeping fellow traveller. ew e have most of us some such memories to amuse us, and the habit clings through life. I still delight in the parrots and flycatchers and magpies about the Government House grounds; and take pleasure in seeing the fat, lazy tench basking under the willows, and the stout, pursy perch come bristling up amongst them full of a fussy self-importance that is quite a caricature on poor humanity ; perhaps we might draw morals even from fish had we an Alsop amongst us, but at all events I believe that we should generally be happier—possibly even better—did we learn to enjoy and take lessons from the simple contem- plation of nature as we see it in our every day life, or in those country excursions from which, happily, few in these colonies are debarrred. Your society, and the efforts of those interested in acclimatisation,havedonemuch to promote this, and you have laid the foundation for more by the Library, the Botanical Gardens, and the Museum. I cannot but refer 22 here to the success which has now admittedly crowned the effortsofthe commissioners of your Society intheintroduction of salmon, of trout, and of other fish into this hemisphere. The experiment reflects the highest credit on this colony, on the public-spirited gentlemen who were the promoters, and on those who assisted and supported their efforts. To all connected with this undertaking, the gratitude of future generations of Tasmanians, and indeed of all Australasians, is due. Ifthe name of the man who introduced the cherry into ancient Rome and Italy has been preserved, how much more worthily may those be remembered who have intro- duced into the southern hemisphere fish, not only destined to become hereafter a product of great commercial value, but I trust, moreover, to encourage that love of field sports and country pursuits which has so deeply coloured English life, and, in my opinion, produce such happy results on the national character. To turn to another point, there is your botanical garden, which may favourably compare, whether for beauty of site or the trees and shrubs it contains, with those of much larger and more wealthy communities. What you want in connection with it is an extensive nursery ground, not to compete with professional gardeners, but to grow things they cannot or do not supply, and to raise a large quantity of young trees for the Domain. I must for a moment digress to say, that beautiful as it is from situation, it is positively painful to go through the Domain. Almost a year ago, at your request, I marked some trees as a beginning to get rid of rubbish, and open out views. From want of means these trees I think are not all cut down yet; if so, very recently; and there are fifty times as many dead, dying, unsightly, and obstructive trees that ought to be removed, and, moreover, simul- taneously a beginning of planting should be made. I must express a hope that some effort will be made, whether in the way of private subscription or public grant it is not for me to suggest, but I will only repeat my promise of affording such aid as may be desired and be in my power to give, in whatever may be undertaken to preserve and improve the naturally beautiful recreation ground of the people of this city—a people who by their orderly and cheerful demeanour, the healthy, neat, and pretty appearance of the women and children last regatta day, when many thousands pieniced in the Domain—fully proved themselves worthy of anything that can be done for them in improving the 23 Queen’s Domain’and their’s. But to return to the Gardens. Whilst I am on the subject pray permit me to record a remonstrance against the proposal to lower or pull down the stone wall against which so many beautiful creepers grow, and which is such a shelter to the beds that lie below it ; and border what is now a charming winter walk. I own that from the entrance side it is at present unsightly but my principle is reform where practicable, not destruction ; aad I say with Mr. D’Israeli “ Level up!” make a broad terrace-walk along the wall level or nearly level with its top, on the entrance side; and put a stone balustrade or even a few stone vases or similar ornaments along its top. From this terrace you would command a magnificent view over the gardens, the Government house grounds, and the expanse of river with the surrounding mountains. It would be a great feature if not the great feature of your Gardens, unique in these colonies, and unsurpassed any- where. The terrace should be broad, the side towards the entrance should be either faced with stone or grassed with turf—make the terrace, if you like, in a concave form to leave an oval space for the carriages below, gravel your terrace, but run aribbon bed along it, and place beds, filled with masses of colour such as geraniums afford, in the expanding angles—your sweep should be continued round the opposite side of the second or inner entrance, which should be just above and near the cottage. Such is my idea, perhaps it may be found worthy of consideration before a final decision is arrived at. I have only one further remark to make regarding the Garden. Its weak point is a lack of grassy plots and lawns, owing, I under- stand, to the difficulty of getting a grass that will stand both our drier summers and our colder’ winters, as the Indian couch used in warmer colonies will not stand frost. I have written to Dr. Hooker, of the Kew Royal Gardens, about a plant which was introduced into England some years ago as a substitute for lawn grass, and which, I think, would answer admirably and need no mowing. Dr. Hooker informs me that he is sending out a case of Cork oaks, which will be of much value to this colony. I would also suggest that duplicates of such pines, taxads, cypresses, and other trees, as, not having room, must soon either be cut down or spoil one another, should be planted not less than eighty feet apart, in the new portion of the grounds. I may be forgiven if I further observe that in Franklin 24 Square one or two beautiful and valuable trees which might become an ornament to the city, and last for generations, if allowed to develop themselves, will shortly be ruined for want of room, unless others less valuable are removed. Let me also, before I conclude, put in a plea for the pre- servation of the ferns and forests which are fast disap- pearing from the sides of Mount Wellington. With them will disappear one of the attractions which make your city such a favourite with visitors; the sides of Mount Wel- lington ought to be preserved to future generations as a noble public forest and park, not allowed to become a dreary hideous wilderness. Acres of bastard gums are cut down, and, as I am informed, for the sake of their seed, which is sold as blue gum seed, and a shameful injury is thus inflicted upon those purchasing and using the seed, and upon honest seedsmen, and the credit of the colony. Itnow only remains for me to say that the retrospect of the year must, on the whole, be satisfactory to our associates. The attendance at meetings of the Society has, I understand, been above the average of former years, and certainly papers of much interest have been read, whilst several new associates have been enrolled, and donations of value have been made to the Museum and Library. One scientific botanist, Mr. William Archer, has passed from amongst us. Owing to the shortness of my residence in this colony, I had not the pleasure of his personal acquaintance, but his acquirements and in- dustry are well known, and he was highly respected as a colonist of old and high standing. It is to be hoped that his collection will be secured for your Society and the colony, in accordance with the recommendation of Dr. Hooker. Last year Tasmania was honoured by a visit from the American scientific expedition sent out to observe the transit of Venus; since then no event of special scientific moment has come immediately » before us. But we, in a colony once ruled by Sir John Franklin, who lost his life in the service of science and of his country in the Arctic regions, sitting, as we do, almost under the shadow of his statue, cannot but turn in spirit to those polar seas, where, at the further extremity of the globe, British sea- men, keeping up the traditional spirit of our race, are braving waves and icy wildernesses in the cause of science, and for the honour of our flag. All our good wishes go with them, and we may believe that even they are cheered 25 amidst perils and hardships and (more difficult for them, and such as they, to bear) perhaps long periods of forced inaction, by the thought that wherever the sea rolls, from west to east, from their frozen north even unto our, from them, remotest south—there are English-speaking men— aye, and others too, for science binds men of different nations together—to look upon their devotion with pride, and to whom the news of their safety and success would be a triumph anda subject of heartfelt thanksgiving. May such be the result. With these remarks, gentlemen, I will now take the chair, which, as your President, I hope to fill on many future occasions. 26 ON THE CODLIN MOTH, (CARPOCAPSA POMONELLA.; By His Honor Mr. Justice Dosson. [Read 11th April, 1876.] For some years past the apple orchards in the northern parts of this colony have almost ceased to be productive. Every grower of apples there knows how liable his fruit is to be worm-eaten ; he finds basketsful of windfalls even in the calmest weather, and he is aware that the cause of the loss isa small grub which has fed upon the pulp of the fruit. The ravages of this insect are not wholly confined to the apple, but have in some cases extended to crops of pears. This grub has made its appearance in some of the gardens in the vicinity of Hobart Town; it is said to have been observed here three years ago, and up to the present time it has not been the cause of loss to any serious extent in the Southern orchards. The history of these grubs, and how and when they get into the apple may not be generally known. The grub precisely answers in description, and in the mischief it does amongst the apple orchards, to the Codlin grub of England and America, and although it is impossible at this season of the year to obtain the moth there can be little doubt that it is, if not identical with, at least most closely allied to the Codlin Moth, and I have for the purposes of this paper assumed it to be so. The grub is the larva of the Codlin Moth, “ Carpocapsa pomonella” of some entomologists, but ‘‘ Tinea pomonella,” ‘ Pyralis pomona,”’ and “ Tortriz pomoniana”’ of others. The Moth is about three-quarters of an inch in expanse ; its forewings are ashy brown, the hind wings are a reddish brown, tinged with yellow. The moth lays its eggs in the eyes of the young apples—one egg in each apple—by inserting its long ovipositor between the divisions of the calyx. As soon as the egg is hatched, the little grub gnaws a hole in the crown of the apple, and soon buries itself in the substance. The grub itself is of a dirty-white colour, with a brown head varied with darkish-brown marks. The body is slightly hairy: the first segment after the head is whitish, with minute brown spots ; the other segments are of a pale colour, with aboat eight smalltubercles on each. Each of the anterior segments is furnished with a pair of legs ; and there are a pair of feet at the extremity of the body. In its early state it is of a dirty-reddish colour. The grub chiefly feeds upon the pulpy parts of the apple. When it 27 has nearly attained its full size it feeds on the pips of the apple, which, thus attacked in its most vital part, soon falls tothe ground. On the fall of the apple the grub quits the fruit by the passage which it has previously gnawed. A hundred fallen apples may be opened and not more than two or three grubs found within them : the orifice by which they have escaped being open and no longer concealed by the little mass of brown grains, which is the case with those apples from which the grub has not made its escape. These little grains are the excrement of the grub. On leaving the apple after its fall the grub or caterpillar wanders about the ground till it finds the stem of a tree, up which it climbs, and hides itself in some small crack in the bark. It gnaws away the bark a little, and having made a smooth chamber, spins a little milk-white silken ease, in which, after a few weeks, it becomes a chrysalis In this state it remains through the winter, and, in the northern hemisphere, till the following June ;—In Tas- mania, probably till the end of November, and is to be seen early in December hovering round the apples on a midsummer evening. The exit of the grub and its wand- ering to a place of safety are said usually to take place in the night. It is evident from the habits of the insects that their destruction is attended with great difficulties. The presence of the grub in the fruit is unknown till the little ' brown excrementitious grains appear on the exterior of the apple, at the orifice of the tunnel which the grub bores from the core through the pulp to the surface, and the mis- chief is then accomplished. The small size of the moth, its uocturnal habits, and its practice of secreting itself in crevices of the bark render its destruction most difficult. The only known means of preventing the spread of this pest appear to be—1. To gather up the worm-eaten fruit as soon as it falls, and before the grub has escaped, care being taken to destroy the grub, as by putting the apples into water, boiling them for pigs’ food, or burying them. 2. To destroy the cocoons in autumn and winter. 3. To light fires in the orchard on midsummer evenings, by which the moths .are attracted and destroyed. In some parts of America the cuttings are saved when pruning the trees, in order to make fires in the June evenings to destroy these moths. 4. To preserve all insect-destroving birds, especi- ally night-feeding birds, which are peculiarly harmless, and also peculiarly serviceable to man. 28 ON A NEW GENUS OF NUDIBRANCHIATA. Fam. ELysiapZ@. By rue Rev. J. E. Tentson Woops, F.G.8., F.L.S., Corr. Mem. Roy. Soc. Tas., &e. The Elysiade are shelless mollusca with no distinct mantle or respiratory organ, all being performed by the ciliated surface of the body. The stomach is central; the hepatic organ branched, extending almost the whole length of the animal; eyes sessile, and tentacles simple or obsolete. There are five known genera of the family, viz.:—Etysta, with tentacles; Acrmontia, leech-like and with tentacles; Genta leech-like, linear dorsal tentacles ; Limapronti1a, head truncated and with arched lateral ridges; RHopops, worm- like. To this family I have found an addition of marked and peculiar generic character. This new genus I propose to dedi- cate to Mr. Morton Allport, as a slight mark of appreciation of his great services to science and acclimatization in Tasmania. . ALLPORTIA, Nov. Gen. Corpus expansum, tenue, antice et postice omnino complanatum, occulis submarginatis. ALLPORTIA EXPANSA. 7.8. Corpus supra olivacewm, pede pallidiore ; occulis appoximatis punctis parvis atratis numerosis, compositis ; infra lineis ramulosis albis (hepaticis ?) conspicuis. Animal expanded thin, leaf-life, with no distinct foot, eyes anterior ; body without tentacles or ridges. ALLPORTIA EXPANSA. 7.8. Animal of a deep olive above, smooth ; eyes close together and slightly raised about one — fourth of the whole length within the anterior edge. Under the lens the eyes appear to be composed of many minute dots. No other organ visible above. Foot much paler, the hepatic organs appearing asa creamy white branching plume down the median line. Length, 30; breadth, 20 millimetres. Common under stones among the rocks at Southport. This singular mollusc moves with some rapidity like a pale gelatinous expansion of extreme tenuity. Though without shell or apparent muscles, it has such contractile power that it can move itself in any direction and raise itself nearly erect. While the highly organised testaceous mollusca can move only with difficulty, this delicate creature can recover its position at once easily, even when placed on its back. It is of such extreme tenuity, however, that on being placed in spirits it becomes opaque, and the details of its structure are lost. Type specimens are preserved for the Museum. 29 CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE PHYTOGRAPHY OF TASMANIA. By Baron Ferp. von Muetier, C.M.G., M.D., F.R.S. (IV.) The majority of the notes, offered now to the Royal Society of Tasmania, were written more than a year ago, being the result of various researches on Tasmanian plants since I had the honour of submitting the third contribu- tion; but this offering was delayed, because it was my wish to follow up some field-work, which I instituted in Midsummer of last year, while travelling, accompanied by Mr. S. B. Emmett and his son, from Circular Head to the Arthur River, chiefly, with a view of making some special comparisons between the vegetation of North-west Tas- mania and that of the opposite coast of the colony of Victoria. This wish of revisiting the island could not yet be realised ; and as there seems to be much uncertainty when effect could be given by myself to such a desire for further Tasmanian phytographic explorations, I deemed it best to submit my ready notes, especially as they became disin- terestedly augmented by communications of plants and memoranda from Mr. Robt. M. Johnston who, as a com- panion of the Hon. J. R. Scott, traversed for scientific purposes last autumn a large tract of alpine country, also not previously examined for plants. Furthermore the present contribution has been greatly enriched by notes furnished by the Rev. W. W. Spicer, who, chiefly by the aid of friends, obtained plants from several localities of Tasmania previously but little searched, and who is likely thus to advance greatly our insight into the exact geo- graphic distribution of the species over the main island and the adjoining islets. Some Algz have also been added from more recent collections perseveringly formed by Mrs. Meredith, and through my mediation rendered available to Dr. Agardh of Lund, the great worker for a very long time on the oceanic plants. MELBOURNE, March, 1876. 30 ** Ranunculus muricatus, Linn. New Town, in a wet ditch on the road to Risdon Ferry. It is very similar to the native R. parviflorus Linn., but larger and coarser. W. W. Spicer. Papaver aculeatum, var.: pusillum, King’s Island, Neate. The whole plant barely three inches high. Stem capillary ; leaves only 2 to 5 lines long; length of calyx hardly above two lines. * Oakile maritima, Scopol. Flor. Carniol. ii., 35. On the coast near Circular Head, not uncommon, particularly near high water mark. It is remarkable that this conspicuous and singular plant should have been overlooked so long in Tas- mania, where, from my personal enquiry among the local coast residents, it seems to be indigenous ; but it was also not before 1861 that the Cakile became by my own investigations discovered‘on the coast of the Australian mainland. George’s Bay. A. Simson. ** Senebiera coronopus, Poir. An European weed now firmly established in the neighbourhood of Hobart Town. though evidently of much later introduction than S. didyma Pers. Drosera binata, La Bill. Southport, J. E. T. Woods; Port Davey, J. R. Scott. Drosera Menziesii, R. Br. Gould’s Country, George’s Bay, A. Simson. Pittosporum bicolor, Hook. Gould’s Country. A. Simson. * Pittosporum undulatum, Venten., hort., Cels. t. 76. Very rare in the mountainous forests near the Arthur River. The credit of the discovery of this beautiful tree is due to Messrs. Emmett, who directed my attention to this plant as new for Tasmania by sending me a coloured drawing, prepared by Mrs. Emmett, and who subsequently conducted me to the spot, where long since the only tree originally observed by them was felled. Such is the equable moisture of those ranges, that the stem, after having been severed from the root for several years, had pushed forth some new foliage; this with the drawing of the flowers has left hardly any doubt of the identity of this Pittosporum with the true P. undulatum, which is known to extend to Western Port on the Victorian coast ; fruits from Tasmania have, however, not yet been seen by me. I learn that a few more trees of this noble species were noticed since in the same region. Comesperma ericinum, Caud. Gould’s Country, A, Simson ; Honeywood, J. E. T. Woods. Comesperma calycomega, La Bill. George’s Bay, A. Simson ; Southport, J. E. T. Woods. Comesperma defoliatum. At Gibson’s Plains, and on other heath tracts towards the River Arthur. 31 : Australina pusilla, Gaud. In adamp gully, creeping among moss, ete., near the Fern Tree Bower, Mount Wellington, W. W. Spicer. Eriostemon virgatus (the Button Rush). In thickets of Bauera, and among Cheetospora spherocephala towards and near the Arthur River in vast abundance. Eriostemon squameus. King’s Island, Lieutenant Stanley, Eriostemon montanus, F.M. Plants indigenous to the colony of Victoria, I. 129. Summit of Mount Lomond at a height of nearly 5,000 feet, among masses of greenstone; Dr. Milligan. It occurs first named in my plants indigenous to Victoria, I. 129. Boronia rhomboidea, Hook. Sparingly at North West Bay, near the inn, W. W. Spicer. Frankenia pauciflora. Circular Head. ** Cerastium glomeratum, Thuill. New Town, W. W. - Spicer; Mount Wellington, P. E. Spicer. ** Sagina apetala, Linn. Mantiss, 559; King’s Island, Neate. ** Spergula arvensis, Linn, Cultivated ground near Hobart Town, W. W. Spicer. Polycarpon tetraphyllum. Circular Head. Claytonia australasica. J. Hook, Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Hemichroa pentandra, KR. Br. On saline meadows near Circular Head. Ptilotus spatulatus, Poir. Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Rhagodia nutans, R. Br. Ona wall, Hobart Town, some distance from the Derwent, and in a neighbouring cemetery, W. W. Spicer. Sota” paludosum, R. Br. Wet saline flats about Circular ead. Salicornia arbuscula, R. Br. Circular Head. Flinders Island, R. M. Johnston. Rumex bidens, R. Br. In the River Jordan, Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Platylobium formosum. Swanport, Dr. Story; Harefield, Mrs. Groome; George’s Bay, Bissill; St. Patrick’s River, Hannaford; Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Platylobium triangulare. York Town and Port Sorell, C. Stuart. Glycine clandestina, Wendl. George’s Bay, A. Simson; Pontville, P.E. Spicer. Swainsona lessertifolia. King’s Island, where it is dreade: as a weed, poisonous to pastoral animals. *Trifolium tomentosum, L. sp. pl. 1086. Near Circular Hes rather frequent, and permanently established. 32 Tetracarpaea Tasmanica. River Picton and Lake Pedder, Johnston ; Gould’s Country, A. Simson. , Anodopetalum biglandulosum. Adamson’s Peak, Hon. J. R. Scott; mountains towards and along Arthur’s River, F. v. M.; River Picton and Lake Pedder, Johnston. Leaves sometimes trifid or trifoliate. Well known as the “ horizontal scrub ” to form in many valleys of Tasmania dense jungles, almost im- penetrable. Eucryphia billardieri. Adamson’s Peak, Hon. J. R. Scott ; towards Arthur’s River, F. v. M. Bauera rubioides, flore pleno. Deloraine, J. E. T. Woods. **® Alchemilla arvensis, Scopol. fl. Carniol I, 115, King’s Island, Neate. This plant was not admitted by me into the census, published in the Society’s volume for 1874, inasmuch as the plant cannot be regarded with certainty as indigenous. I traced it into New South Wales as far as the Edwards River. Its claim to nativity in Australia may remain for ever a disputable point. A. vulgaris is, however, truly indigenous in the glacier-region of the Australian Alps, and may possible yet be discovered in the snowy mountains of Tasmania also. Geum urbanum, Linn. Deloraine, J. E. T. Woods. Tillea macrantha, J. Hook. Pontville, also near Hobart Town; W. W. Spicer. Haloragis ceratophylla, Endl. Pontville, a variety with strictly opposite leaves, W. W. Spicer. Ceratophyllum demersum, Linn. The river Jordan at Pont- ville, W. W. Spicer. Lythrum Salicaria, Linn. Deloraine, J. E. T. Woods. Lythrum hyssopifolium, Linn. Deloraine, J. E. T. Woods. Kunzea corifolia. King’s Island, R. Johnston. Spyridium eriocephalum. Hummock Island, Dr. Milligan ; Schouten Island, Dr. Story. On both islands the variety vexillifera. Spyridium serpillaceum. Spring Bay, Dr. Milligan. Spyridium obovatum. St. Paul’s River, where it is 4 to 10 feet high. Spyridium Gunnii, Eldon’s Bluff, Th. Gulliver, is probably a variety of S. obovatum. Cryptandra amara. Swanport, Dr. Story. In all probability the C. alpina must be regarded as a highland variety of C. amara. Pomaderris phylicifolia. St. Paul’s River, C. St. Pomaderris racemosa. King’s Island, McGowan. Conospermum taxifolium. George’s Bay, A. Simson. 33 Cenarrhenes nitida. Adamson’s Peak, Hon. J. R. Scott ; River Picton, River Huon, and Lake Pedder, Johnston ; between Circular Head and Arthur’s River, F. v. M.; Upper Arve, J. E. T. Woods. Agastachys odorata. On heathy hills between Circular Head and Arthur’s River, very rare, Emmett ; Lake Pedder, River Picton, and River Huon, Johnston; Adamson’s Peak, Hon. J. R. Scott; Upper Arve, J. E. T. Woods. Orites diversifolia. River Picton, Johnston. Bellendena montana. Mount Ramsay, Emmett ; Adamson’s Peak, Hon. J. R. Scott. Pimelea ligustrina. Gould’s Country, A. Simson ; Deloraine, Southport, J. E. T. Woods. Panax Gunnii. Lake Pedder, Johnston. ** Torilis nodosa, Gaertn. de fructib. I., 82. Copiously naturalised at Circular Head. Hydrocotyle callicarpa, Bunge, near New Town, sparingly, W. W. Spicer. * Feniculum vulgare, Gaertn. Abundant at Sandy Bay, W. W. Spicer. Didiscus pilosus. Swanport, Dr. Milligan; Goshen Road, A. Simson. Asperula oligantha, F. M. in Neerland. Kruitk. Archiv. IV., 111 et 112. Inthe 9th volume of my Fragmenta, p. 187, _it was proposed to substitute the above name for that of A. conferta, as incautiously adopted in the census; because very many years ago the appellation of A. oligantha became established in the Dutch journal above mentioned for that variable species, which already in 1848 I recognised as the only Australian one, and then named it A. oligantha (unaware at the time of Dr. Hooker’s views), in contrast to the common A. odorata of Europe. The adoption of the specific name conferta as a collective name for the several supposed species formerly described would be apt to lead to confusion. Galium wmbrosum, Solander in G. Forster’s Floral. insul. Austral. prodr., p. 89, includes as varieties both G. gaudi- chaudi and G. ciliare. Furthermore G. Australe includes as one of its forms G. albescens, and seems to stand in the same relation to G. umbrosum as G. aparine to G. spurium. Nertera depressa has been reduced to Coprosma, as C. nertera in the Fragm. phyt. Austr. IX., 186. Aster myrsinoides, La Bill. The variety erubescens occurs at Goshen Road, A. Simson. Aster lepidophyllus. Circular Head. Cotula reptans, Beuth. Pontville, W. W. Spicer. ** Bellis perennis, Linn. New Town, W. W. Spicer. D 34 Gnaphalium candidissinum, Lam. On the eastern shore of Kangaroo Point, growing in the sand in considerable quan- tities. In contributions, &c., No. III. (Proc. R.S.T. 1873, p. 61) this plant was noted as found “in the vicinity of Hobart Town, on roadsides and in cultivated fields; and it is added: *‘ This is the first knowledge which we possess of this pretty species having strayed out of its native home, South Africa.” W. W. Spicer. Gunaphalium Japonicum, var. sciadophora. Near Lake St. Clair, '[h. Gulliver. In this curious!y aberrant form the capi- tula are singly pedunculate and dispersed. Helichrysum dealbatum. Circular Head. Helichrysum pumilum. Lake Pedder, Arthur and aa Plains, Johnston. i Helichrysum Gravesii. This fragrant shrub, to which at- tention was first directed by Mr. Graves, came probably from the South of Tasmania. It is allied to H. cuneifolium and H. pee cout, differing from both alreadyin the form of its eaves. Senecio velleyoides. Honeywood, W. C. Blyth; Gould’s Country, A. Simson. ; Senecis lautus, var.; capillifolius. Sandy Bay, W.W.Spicer. Near Circular Head, T. Stephens. ** Onopordon acanthium, Linn. This very handsome thistle appears in a few places about New Town. W. W. Spicer. ** Carduus marianus, Gaertn. Common about New Town. W. W. Spicer. ** Centaurea melitensis. New Town, W. W. Spicer. ** Calendula arvensis and its more showy ally C. officinalis are both thoroughly established at New Town. W.W. Spicer. Crepis virens, Linn. Deloraine, J. EH. T. Woods. ** Xanthium spinosum, Linn. (Bathurst Burr). Near the Railway Station, Hobart Town. This very troublesome weed also exists near Launceston ; but it does not appear to spread with such rapidity in Tasmania as it does on the Australian continent. W. W. Spicer. Microseris Forsteri. This plant is mentioned here for several reasons; first, because its extraordinary variability of the pappus is not yet fully recorded ; I counted from 10 to 60 sete or pales, more frequently scabrous than plumous, which when numerous are generally most slender, but when fewer often all broad; secondly, in alluding to this plant, which by careful culture might yield a new esculent root for cold countries (it prospering most on our snowy mountains), an opportunity is afforded for pointing out that it was Solander, who in Forster’s prodromus called this plant Scorzonera -seapigera ; it being not generally known that in that pro- 35 dromus as far back as 1786 the first use was made of attach- ing to the specific names of any plants the initials of their author, from whom the appellation first arose, a custom which became universal since the earlier part of this century. In Forster’s prodromus occurred also for the first time the names of Ranunculus rivularis and Mesembryanthemum australe., both given by Dr. Solander. Lobelia surrepens. Swanport, Dr. Story. *Lobelia platycalyx, F.M. fragm.phyt.Aust. IV., 183. Settle- ment Island, Dr. Milligan (896). The staminigerous plant only obtained. Lobelia pratioides. Hobart Town, Hannaford ; Spring Bay, Parson’s Pass, and Brushy Plains, Dr. Milligan (1297); a short leaved variety, which seems identical with Pratia puberula; but the fruit has not been available for comparison. * Lobelia Browniana, R. and 8. syst. veg. V, 71. Mersey, C. St. ; also under 259 in Dr. Milligan’s collection. * Lobelia microsperma, F. M. fragm. X., 41. In various parts of Tasmania. As explained in the work above quoted, this plant is the L. gibbosa of R. Brown, but at least as far as the fruit is concerned not Labillarditre’s L. gibbosa, which latter belongs so far to the following species. The extreme minuteness of the seeds distinguish at once lL. microsperma and L. Browniana. The ambiguity of Labillarditre’s plant renders it almost unavoidable to abandon the specific appel- lation given by the French naturalist. Lobelia simplicicaulis, R. Br. prodr., 564. Intermixed with the foregoing species. The large seeds, well described by Labillarditre as triquetrous under his L. gibbosa, bring this plant nearer to the East Australian L. dentata than to L. Browniana and L. microsperma. Most likely Labillarditre did not recognise the differences between L. implexicaulis and L. microsperma, and gathered both promiscuously ; whereas R. Brown, although he well distinguished the two species, seems not to have perceived the remarkable difference of the seeds. Lobelia pedunculata, R. Br. Goshen, A. Simson. Leeuwenhekia dubia, Lond. Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Phyllachne bellidifolia, F. v. M. River Picton, Johnston. Dampiera stricta, R. Br. Boobyalla, J. R. Scott. Scevola hookeri, F. v. M. Goshen, A. Simson. Selliera radicans, Cav. Port Esperance, J. E. T. Woods. Iyonsia straminea, R. Br. Honeywood, J. E. T.Woods, the most southern locality, I believe, in which this plant has been observed. W.W.S. Convolvulus sepium, Linn, var. soldanella George’s Bay, A. Simson. 9 Dp? 36 Styphelia pinifolia, Spr. Gould’s Country and George’s Bay, . Simson. Styphelia scoparia, R. Br. The first authority for this plant is Smith’s specimen of the Botany of New Holland, p. 48. 1793. Prionotes cerinthoides, R. Br. Adamson’s Peak, J. R. Scott; Lake Pedder, Johnston; a variety with flesh coloured flowers occurs. Richea pandinifolia, J. Hook. Lake Pedder, Johnston ; also beyond the River Arthur, Emmett. Epacris microphylla, R. Br. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Trochocarpa disticha, var. Cunninghami. Picton River, Lake Pedder, and Huon River, Johnston. Limnanthemum exaltatum, F. M. fragm. IX., 165. In the elaboration of the census it was overlooked that the genus Limnanthemum has 21 years’ priority over that of Villarsia. The names of Villarsia exigua and V. Gunnii have therefore also been changed accordingly. Gentiana saxosa, R. and G. Forster in Svensk Wetensc. Akad. Handing., 1777, p. 183, t. 5. This is the oldest record of the Australian Gentiana. Sebea ovata, R. Br. Pontville,P. E. Spicer, very dwarf; New Town, W. W. Spicer. Utricularia lateriflora. Near Arthur’s River. * Westringia rosmariniformis, Sm. tracts 277, t. 3. South Esk near Launceston, and Tamar near George Town; Hanna- ford. Undoubtedly the typical plant in every respect, although as a Tasmanian one it has been referred by Bentham to W. brevifolia as a variety. No transits are as yet known to occur, but if such should be found, then Sir James Smith’s plant, on which the genus was actually founded, must take precedence. Westringia brevifolia. Mersey River, C. St. Westringia angustifolia. River Picton, Johnston. Teucriwm corymbosum, R. Br. Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Solanum vescum. King’s Island, Lieutenant Stanley. Glossostigma elatinoides. King’s Island. The recent dis- ecvery of a remarkable Limosella in South East Australia has led to a modification of the characteristic of the latter genus, and by analogy this alteration affects also the allied Glosso- stigma so far as to render its reduction to the older genus Microcarpaea desirable.. Limosella aquatica. C. St.; Circular Head. ** Tinaria cymbalaria. Mill. Hobart Town and New Town, W. W. Spicer. Veronica plebeja. Macquarie Harbour; Dr. Milligan. ** Veronica hederefolia, Linn. New Town, W. W. Spicer. 37 * Plantago Lagopus, Linné, sp. pl. 114. Recently of spon- taneous occurrence on waste places near Hobart Town, W. W. Spicer. 3 ** Plantago major Linn. Sparingly, Hobart Town, W. W. picer. Fagus Gunnii, ake Pedder, Johnston. Vallisneria spiralis, Linn. The River Jordan, at Pontville, W. W. Spicer. ** Anacharis canadensis, Planch. Was first introduced into the colony about the year 1862, when specimens were dis- covered in the reservoir, supplying the basin in the Franklin Gardens, Hobart Town, where they are still thriving. It has now found its way to the River Jordan, at Pontville, and will no doubt soon be heard of in other localities, W. W. Spicer. Dipodium punctatum, R. Br. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Pterostylis precox, Lindl. Goshen, A. Simson. Caleana major, R. Br. George’s Bay, A. Simson. Acianthus exsertus, R. Br. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Lyperanthus nigricans, R. Br. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Spiranthes Australis. South Esk, Johnston. Thelymitra aristata. On the Derwent, W. W. Spicer; Port Arthur, J. Coverdale. Chiloglottis Gunnii. River Picton, Johnston. Corysanthes pruinosa, Rich. Cunningham, in the New South Wales magazine, No. 1; Lindl. gen. and sp. of archid., . pl. 393. This is the Tasmanian species, so well figured by the late hon. W. Archer. To Mr. Rob. Fitzgerald, the Deputy Surveyor-General of New South Wales, belongs the credit of having first clearly distinguished: C. pruinosa from C. fimbriata in his fine work on Australian orchids. The former species is now also known from Flinders’ Island. Whether more than one Corysanthes occurs in Tasmanian territory remains to be ascertained, four occurring in New South Wales. These minute and tender plants, while early flowering in the season, are easily overlooked in the secluded haunt, in which they delight to conceal themselves. Gastrodia sesamoides, between Circular Head and Arthur’s River, F. v. M.; River Picton, Johnston. Caladenia congesta. Omitted as a species of doubtful value from the census; but the writer had recently an opportunity to examine this plant from the mountains of the Murrum- bidgee, where it was collected by Miss Chamberlin; and as the characteristics of the labellum seem not subject to any great alteration, it will probably be best to admit the species. Patersonia glauca, RK. Br., Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Hamodorum distichophyllum, Huon Plains and Lake Pedder, Johnston. 38 Blandfordia marginata. Near Arthur’s River, Emmett. Xyris gracilis. Widely dispersed over heathy ground from Circular Head to Arthur River. The three styles are separ- ated to their base, and the anther-cells disjointed by a dilated connective. In this respect the flowers contrast remarkably with those of X. operculata; both species grow much inter- mixed. In wet places the leaves of X. gracilis are sometimes not developed, and otherwise they are variable in width. Hewardia Tasmanica. Wake Pedder, Johnston. Astelia stylosa. Huon Plains, Johnston. A very dwarf variety, unless a distinct species, which question the want of fruits as yet prevents to settle. Scent, that of hyacinths. A. stylosa must be transferred perhaps to Milligania, which only differs in capsular, not baccate fruit, from the genus astelia. * Potamogeton praelongus. South Esk. I have assumed that it is this species of which the late Mr. Sam. Hannaford sent me kindly a specimen but not with ripe fruit. Xerotes glauca, K. Br. Pontville, W. W. Spicer. Juncus Brownii. Saline meadows at Circular Head. Juncus maritimus. Circular Head. Restio complanatus. Southport, J. E. 'T. Woods ; Honey- wood, Blyth: dispersed from Arthur’s River to Circular Head, F. v. M. Lepyrodia paniculata. Frequent on the heaths between Circular head and the Arthur River. In dry localities, dwarf with few flowers in the panicle. Calostrophus elongatus. In swamps replete with Bauera between Circular Head and the Arthur River. Centrolepis tenuior, R. and 8. Pontville, Mt. Tor., W. W. Spicer. * Heleocharis acicularis, R. Br. prodr. 224. South Esk. This plant was already recorded by R. Brown, in his prodromus, as an inhabitant of Tasmania, but under the name of H. pusilla. Isolepis Gaudichaudiana, Kunth enum. II., 201. In fern tree — guilies between Circular Head and the Arthur River. Scirpus pungens. Macquarie Harbour, Dr. Milligan. Lepidosperma filiforme. Swanport, Dr. Story; South Esk, C. St. Lepidosperma Siebert. Southport and South Esk, C, St. 5 Swanport, Dr. Story. Cladium junceum. New Norfolk, Abbott; Southport, C. St. ; Swanport, Dr. Story. *Cladium Radula, R. Br. prodr., 237. Swanport, Dr. Story; towards Mount Field, East, F. v. M. Cladiwm schoenoides. Southport, Dr. Story. Cladium Gunnii. Evandale and Merser, C. St. 39 Chetospora tenuissima. Port Sorrell, C. St. ; Swanport, Dr. Story ; from Arthur’s River to Circular Head, F. v, M Chetospora axillaris, Southport, C. St. Chetospora nitens. Swanport, Dr. Story ; Southport, C. St. ; Circular Head, F. v. M. ; King’s Island, Neate. bs pe a capillaris. Bay of Fires, Bissill; Southport, ), St. , Schenus fluitans. In brackish stagnant pools near Southport; . St. : Uneinia riparia. Southport, C. St. Uncinia tenella. Mersey: and Southport, C. St.; between Circular Head and the Arthur River in fern tree valleys, not rare, F. v. M. Carex breviculmis. SouthEsk, C. St.; Swanport, Dr. Story ; Pontville, W. W. Spicer. * Carex tereticaulis, F.M., fragm. phyt. Aust. VIIT., 256, at the South Esk and near Perth. Carex chlorantha. Huon River, Th. Gulliver; on Mount Wellington up tu an elevation of 4,000 feet. Carex Gunniana. Mersey, C. St. Carex longifolia. Swanport, Dr. Story. Carex cataracte. Swauport, Dr. Story. Spinifex hirsutus. George’s Bay, A. Simson; Sandy Bay, W. W. Spicer. ** Zoysia pungens, Willd. in Berlin, Verhandlung IIL, 44.s., King’s Island. A small form creeping among Cheetos- pora nitens. Probably overlooked in coast tracts elsewhere. ** Anthoxanthum odoratum. Summit of Mount Tor, New Town, W. W. Spicer. ** Cynodon dactylon. Hobart Town, W. W. Spicer. ** Aira caryophyllea. Mount Tor, W. W. Spicer. ** Foleus lanatus. Gould’s Country, A. Simson ; New Town and Kangaroo Bottom, W. W. Spicer. ** Briza maxima. The Domain, Hobart Town, W. W. Spicer. B. minor has become one of the commonest grasses round Hobart Town. ** Bromus mollis and B. unioloides. Neighbourhood of Hobart Town, firmly established, W. W. Spicer. **Tolium temulentum. Corn fields, New Town, W. W. Spicer. **Lepturus filiformis. Deloraine, J. HE. 'T. Woods; Pont- ville, on river Derwent, W. W. Spicer. **Lepturus filiformis, var. incurvatus. Sandy Bay, road- side, abundant, W. W. Spicer. ** Hordeum murinum. New Town, abundant, W.W. Spicer. Festuca distichophylla. Circular Head. ** Festuca ovina. Mt. Tor, W. W. Spicer. 40 Festuca syrtica, Saline flats at Circular Head. Hierochloa rariflora. Bay of Fires, Bissill; St. Paul’s River, C. St.; Swanport, Dr. Story; Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Stipa teretifolia, Steud. glum. I., 128. Swanport, Dr. Story ; Tamar and Southport, C. St. Stipa crinita, Gaudich., Bot. Voy. Freycin., 407, or an allied species occurs on King’s Island. Grammitis leptophylla. Cataract at Launceston, Johnston. Lomaria vulcanica. Waterfalls on Mount Wellington, Old- field; Mount Laperouse, C. St.; North West Bay, W. W. Spicer. Lomaria fluviatilis, Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Pteris comans. Along Arthur’s River and in its vicinity. Todea Africana. Port Davey, Hon. J. R. Scott; Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Asplenium umbrosum. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. Cyathea medullaris. Between Circular Head and Arthur’s River, about eight miles inland. Mr. S. B. Emmett, the dis- coverer of this noble tree fern in this particular locality, measured stems fully 40 feet long, but always found them re- markably slender. Mr. Stephens recorded this fern in the Royal Society’s Publication, 1872, p. 25. Alsophila Australis. Gould’s Country, A. Simson. * Alsophila excelsa. HR. Br., prodr. 158. Var. Cooperi. Base of Adamson’s Peak, near Port Esperance, Hon. J. R. Scott. To this reference has been made in the volume of the Royal Society of 1872, p. 50. Schizea bifida. The authority given usually for this fern, and also in my census, is not the oldest. Swartz defined the species already in Schrader’s Journal for 1800, vol. IL., page 7. as shown by Pritzel, Icon. bot. index, 999, and Pfeiffer Nom. bot. II., 1077. Perhaps, however, Sir James Smith already had this species, with others in view when he es- fabbehel the genus in 1791. Mem. Acad. Turin, V. 419, DttO,: ft! 9: Schizea fistulosa. Between Circular Head and the River Arthur. Dawsonia superba. Between Circular Head and Arthur River. Cyttaria Gunnii. On the beech trees between Circular Head and Arthur River. From this locality specimens were ob- tained for Baron von Thimen’s Mycotheca. 41 ALG (All from Mrs. Meredith’s collection formed at Orford). *Sargassum Sonderi, J. Ag. Nereia australis, Harv. in J. Hook. fl. Tasm. IT., 289. Halyseris Muelleri, Sond. Dictyota paniculata, J. Ag. symb., p. 5. *Dictyota nigricans, J. Ag. Liebmannia australis, Harv. in J. Hook. fl. Tasm., 291. *Liebmannia ramulosa, J. Ag. *Thamnoclonium echinatum, Lenormandia marginata, Harv. Ner. Austr., 19. a pedicellata, Harv. in Hook. Lond. Journ. IIL, Dictymenia Harveyana, Sond. in Linnaea XXV., 697. **Chondropsis Harveyana, J. Ag. Chondria dasyphylla, Ag. sp. alg. L., 350. Chondria opuntioides, Harv. in J. Hook, fl., Tasm, IL, 297. *Chondria clavata. Rhytiphlea australis, Endl. gen. suppl. IIT., 48. Polysiphonia Hookeri, Harv. Ner. Austr., 40. Polysiphonia Hystrix, J. H. and Harv. Ner. Austr., 41. Dasya Gunniana, Harv. Ner. Austr., 59. Dasya hapalathrix, Harv. phycol. Austr., 88. *Dasya elongata. *Dasya ceramoides. Delissa pulchra, Mont. Delissa elegans, Mont. Laurencia Tasmanica, J. H. and Harv. Ner. Austr., 84. *Laurencia thyrsoidea. Bees nobilis, J. H. and Harv. in Lond. Journ. IIL, *Wrangelia ballioides, J. Ag. Wrangelia setigera, Harv. in Hook. fl. Tasm. IT., 309. **Rhodoglossum latissimum, J. Ag. ad a Gunnii, Harv. in J, Hook, fi Nov. Zel. IL, Rhodophyllis membranacea, Harv., l.c., 247. Rhodymenia foliifera, Harv. 42 Areschongia Laurencia, Harv. in trans. Roy. Ir. Acad. XXII, p, 554. *Areschongia australis, Harv. Rhabdonia nigrescens, J. H. and Harv. in Lond. Journ., VI., 409. Gloiosaccion Brownii, Harv. phye. austr. t. 83. Mychodea membranacea, J. H. and Harv. in Lond. Journ., VI, 408. **Corynocladia umbellata, J. Ag. Polycelia fastigiata, Harv. in J, Hook. fl. Tasm. IL., 324. Callophyllis coccinea, Harv. in Lond. Journ., VI., 405. *Callophyllis Harveyana, J. Ag. ae meni Tasmanica, Harv. in J. Hook. fl. Tasm. IL, *Kallymenia polycelioides, J. Ag. Gigartina brachiata, Harv. in J. Hook. fl. Tasm. I., 325. *Epymenia halymenoides, J. Ag. *Chrysymenia Meredithiana, J. Ag. Centroceras clavulatum, Mont., fl. Alg., 140. Ceramium diaphanum, Roth. *Thamnocarpus Harveyanus, J. Ag. Griffithia Sonderiana, J. Ag. **Bornetia Meredithae, J. Ag. Caulerpa Harveyi, F. v. M. in Harv. phyce. Austr. ,95. Caulerpa scalpelliformis, Ag. sp. Alg., 1, 437. 43 ON SOME TASMANIAN PATELLIDZ. By rue Rev. J. BE. Tentson Woops, F.L.S., F.G.S. [Read 9th May, 1876.] Our knowledge of Australian mollusca is almost confined to descriptious from the shells alone. Nearly all that we do know of the animals inhabiting the shells has been given to us by Messrs. Quoy and Gaimard in the voyage of the Astrolabe, where the plates as far as they go, leave but little to be desired. In the Nudibranchiate section Mr. G. F. Angas, F.L.S., etc., has done good service. But the greater part of the field remains untrodden. I propose in this paper to give a more detailed account than has yet appeared of the shells and animals of some Tasmanian PareLtiipm%. I choose this family because it is the one in which a knowledge of the animal is most required to arrive at correct principles of classification. Limpets cannot be determined from the shell alone. The genera are classed according to the respiratory organs of the animal. These can only be told by a study of the habits of the animal, and by dissection. ‘To both of these methods I have given lately some attention, and a part of my conclusions are embodied in the present paper. Before giving a glance at the character of the genera, let me state the principles which have guided me in the nomencla- ture. Conchology has recently increased its synonyms with a rapidity which is perfectly appalling. No naturalist can deprecate too strongly the practice of lightly changing a re- ceived name. It is embarrassing, nay, disheartening to students, and destructive of progress in science. This is not the place to enter into the causes of the evil, but it is in part due to a misunderstanding of the labours of Dr. Hermannsen, Chenu, and others, as embodied in the Manual of Conchylio- logie. I shall adhere strictly to the British Association rules, and notably not to admit “ priority” for pre-Linnean names, nor for those where no definition or figure has been given ; and, even in the cases not thus exempted, not to change the name if it be generally received and known among naturalists. . For those reasons I shall adhere to Eschscholtz’s genus of Acmea instead of Tectura. First, because Messrs. Auduoin and Milne Edwards gave no definition of their genus, and secondly, because Acmeea is the name by which it is described in the works of Professors Forbes, Hanley, Woodward, Chenu, Carpenter, and the earlier writings of Mr. Angas. Limpets, or bonnet shells (Patellide from Patella, Latin for a little dish) are classified according to the respiratory organs of the animals which inhabit them. This is true at least for the only genera known in Australia. 4h The true limpets—PatTeLta—have the gills disposed in a circle round the mantle, in the space between it and the foot. On detaching a limpet from the rock and placing it upon its back in the water the mantle will be seen to spread out, dis- closing the feathery filaments of the gills like a fringe round the upper part and below the silvery muscular attachments. Within this circle is the broad foot attached all round in its upper part by the silvery muscles aforesaid, except an open clear space for the free movement of the head, having a rather large chamber behind in which is the excretory orifice. The mantle is, however, continued round the shell in front of the head, and in one of the Tasmanian true limpets so are the gills. But in some limpets there are no gills round the mantle. In this case, in one genus, they are placed at the back of the head, and can be seen as a long feathery plume, coming forth from the head chamber. This is the second genus Acmea, I do not know of any difference by which the shells of the genus may be distinguished. True limpets are sometimes nacreous, Acmea, are never so. We have only two species of true limpets in Tasmania certainly ascertained, while we have many of Acmea. There are, of course, other limpets described, but the animals have not been examined, and until they are the shells must be considered as only provisionally classed. Besides the above arrangement of the gills we have limpets which have no gills at all, but breath by a true lung. These are the Siphonariz. Their anatomy is not well understood, but what little is known removes them in their whole orga- nisation very far in the animal rank from true limpets. AsI have had facilities for the examination of two of the species, I have preferred to place my observations in this paper; they are not Patellide, however. Their shells are only in some slight details to be distinguished from limpets, which shows us how little a shell of such simple character can be a guide to the knowledge of the animal it shelters. In addition to the breathing apparatus we have in all mollusca a very valuable organ as a means of identification, if not of true classification. That is the lingual ribbon. It isa long horny membrane, studded with minute points or teeth of a very hard siliceous nature, sometimes vitreous and transparent, but in all the limpets of a rich golden or dark brown color. By some writers this organ is called a tongue, by others teeth, radula, &c. For convenience I shall adopt a name proposed by many naturalists, viz., odontophore. Its nature and office are not thoroughly understood. I here record my ob- servations in the case of the Tasmanian limpets. All of these animals have strong cartilagenous jaws curved and swollen on 45 the upper side. Between these the odontophore is placed, and has, in this part alone, a wide transparent membranaceous expansion. From the under side and back of both jaws two muscles proceed and meet on the under side of the ribbon, and continue to its point, which is tongue-shaped, and with a gradually diminishing number of teeth. These muscles I call the retractors. There are also two extensor muscles proceeding from the point of the jaws and meeting under the odontophore, about half way down the membranaceous expan- sion, and continuing to its inner end. The membranaceous expansion itself appeared to have free movement and not to be attached in any way. Now,on turning a limpet on its back in the water and watching its mouth with a lens, the ribbon is seen to be in constant. movement. First there is the outer lip of the mouth with cirrhi and notched below. Secondly, a mouth opening vertically. Within this the odontophore is seen to be constantly moving, being drawn back over the curved cartilaginous jaws like a strap, and when drawn back the mouth would close. It seemed also as if it was pushed in between and not over the jaws in returning to its place. The whole operation was much like the action of a strap drawn over a drum wheel. The action of the odontophore, however, does not rest here. It is not only a rasp for tearing away from sea weeds, etc., the necessary portions, but it lines the whole of the ceso- phagous, and is continued along a considerable portion of the intestinal tube. Its length is consequently very much more than the length ofthe shell. In Patella limbata the length is enormous, being ten to eleven inches; while the longest diameter of the shell is seldom over two. Some naturalists have imagined that the length depends upon the age. I have not found it so, The proportionate length is generally the same in young as inoldanimals. The distal end of the ribbon is soft, and with rudimentary transparent teeth. This may have led to the idea that the odontophore was constantly being addedto. Itseems to me,however, that the rudimentary teeth were of a different characterand structure fromthose of the rest of the ribbon, and serve some other purpose. All the teeth are hooked backwards,so that by the movement of the odonto- pee the fragments of sea-weed are torn off, and continually y the same action forced down the cesophagous, and literally shredded as they pass over the innumerable fine points. Pro- perly speaking this process combines the office of mastication and digestion, teeth, gizzard, and stomach all in one, and as far as my examinations have gone there is really no stomach, that is to say, a cavity where food is specially reserved for assimilation. There is a dilatation of the intestinal tube 46 scarcely perceptible in some, as in’ Patella limbata, Phil., a kind of plexus where the odontophore is very much twisted and convoluted,so as scarcely to be drawn out without breaking, but this I imagine serves some purposes of digestion, very different from the action of what we usually call a stomach. These, however, are matters of my own opinion only, which I have not been able to bring to the test of any physiological experiment. The odontophore is easily drawn out of all gasteropods examined by me, except the species just mentioned, In. Patellee and Littorinide (winkles) it is always long. In our Risellas and Littorinas it is of enormous length, but lies, in this case, in a simple coil immediately behind the mouth as a: silky siliceous thread. In Chitons it is a closed tube with teeth all round it asin Haliotis nevosa. Professor Forbes (Brit. loll.) has remarked that the character of the teeth and their arrangement is very constant in the various genera. I have found that it varies also for the species in Tasmania, at least in the order I am now dealing with, and I hold it to be avery valuable test as to specific difference. Indeed it is a test where all others failed, because shells are often so corroded as to obliterate marks on which specific differences are chiefly erected. This is exclusively the field of the microscopist, but I am convinced, not only that it is a wide and valuable field for investigation, but that until it ist carefully explored we shall have no solid system of conchology resting upon a secure scientific basis. The teeth in all the Patelle and Acmee have raised double edges or points which curve, succeeded again by a smaller double edge or point. Thus each set is curved back from its attach- ment to the odontophore at its lower side. As far as my investigations have gone there is a general correspondence between the pattern of the odontophore and the organs of respiration. In Patelle it. is of one type, and Acme of another, though the resemblance is very close. In Siphonaria, however, which is pulmoniferous, we shall see in the course of this paper that it has a dentition quite uniform with the land and freshwater mollusca. This can hardly be called an anomaly, though it points out a singular fact rather aaverse in my mind to the theory of natural selection. Here we have a marine animal with a shell differing but slightly from the commonest of our marine types and apparently living under the same conditions, yet organised to breathe air and salt water, and with a dentition exactly similar to pulmoniferous mollusca living under totally different conditions. Of course a double inference may be drawn from this as from similar facts, but they point in my mind much in the stronger way to an 47 origin in an infinitely varied creative power, showing by its strange and complex variety that evidently no conditions organisations, nor combinations were an impossibility. Scientific observations as they are extended seem to show rather the absence of law than the existence of it, or rather, as I should phrase it, an infinitely creative. power and inex- haustible mind.* If I were to pursue the argument further I should reason thus: In the theory of natural selection we ought to perceive a certain congruity between organisations and the cireum- stances of their existence. This is no more than what was formerly used as an argument of design. ‘Thus in the case of limpets with conical shells of simple structure, breathing by gills, and living sometimes in and sometimes out of salt water, digesting sea weed by means of a certain pattern of odontophore, we see conditions of life well ba anced, as we interpret them, to meet their requirements. In the land and freshwater mollusca we meet with more complex shells, breathing by lungs, and odontophore adapted to the food and the other conditious, and in this case also we may find very close relations between the conditions of life and the organis- ation. But all our inferences are set at naught, upon meeting a limpet with every habit and condition of life that is shared by its marine relations, but with lungs and an organisation exactly like land and fresh water mollusca. It will be urged that such instances are destructive equally of the argument of design. But this I readily admit, and I must say that one service which the theory of natural selection has rendered is in destroying this argument by showing.that it can be read back- wards. It is a contradiction of infinite power to suppose it to be tied to certain means to attain anend. The truth lies the other way, as such instances as the anomalous Siphonaria (the pulmoniferous marine mollusca referred to) show us. What makes the anomaly still more striking is that the genus is confiued to the eastern hemisphere. Three species supposed to be of that genus are found in the Miocene of Kurope, * The following very apposite passage from Butler’s Analogy is worth recalling :—“ The thing objected against this scheme” (he is speaking of the Gospel) “is that it seems to suppose God was reduced to the necessity of a long series of intricate means in order to accomplish His ends. . . . . . . As men, for want of understanding, or power, not being able to come at their ends, directly, are forced to go roundabout ways, and make use of many perplexed contrivances to arrive at them. Now everything which we see shows the folly of this. . . . . For, according to our manner of conception, God makes use of a variety of means. ; for the accomplishment of His ends. Indeed, it is certain, there is some- what in this matter quite beyond our comprehension, but the mystery i3 as great in nature as in Christianity.”—Butler’s Analogy, part 2, chap. 4, The italics are my own. 48 through an identification from the shell alone must at best be doubtful. . I will now proceed to a description of the species examined y me. PareLLa LimpaTa. Philippi Abbild. und Besch Conch. pl. 3 fig. 1 (asfrom North Australia). Shell large, ovate or suborbicular, somewhat depressed, ribbed, dusky brown, with the intercostal spaces darker, apex anterior, rounded, nearly always much corroded, and slightly nacreous ; ribs broad, rounded, thickly, often coarsely grooved with lines of growth ; intercostal spaces concave, often con- taining smaller round ribs which do not reach the apex, the number apparently increasing with age; interior broadly margined with large pattern of alternate rich claret and brown, the claret marks intercostal, and may be traced some distance up the shell; within the margin interior of shell of a peculiar silky nacre, silvery, bluish yellow or golden; spatula well defined, bluish grey, slightly darker at the margin, with broad concretionary line outside for the muscular attachment, which is often coloured yellow. Held up against the light the shell shows beautiful double claret-coloured rays, which become smaller and interrupted by age, marking the intercostal spaces. As the dimensions vary I give the measurements of a few specimens, all taken from the rocks at Southport. Long. 62, * Lat 53, alt. 24, ribs 37, (old but not corroded); Long. 59, Lat. 47, alt. 27, ribs 37; Long. 71, Lat. 64, alt. 32, ribs 36; Lon. 54, Lat. 47, alt. 28, ribs 29, Long. 71, Lat. 61, alt. 28, ribs 37; Long. 67, Lat. 37, alt. 35, ribs 33. ‘Thus the relative dimensions and number of ribs vary. The species is always found high above low water mark. It attains its largest dimensions in Tasmania, but is. the commonest limpet of all the south coast of Australia. Animal olive green, above base of foot bluish brown, mantle very pale yellowish green, fringed with numerous short olive or speckled tentacles, every fourth one of which is longer, head and muzzle olive green above, flesh-coloured else- where ; tentacles of head somewhat long and tapering, and dark olive above ; eyes scarcely perceptible at their outer base; gills pale, translucent, and narrow, fringing the mantle all round except at the excretory orifice above the head, no at- tachment to head or neck, and not apparently passing into the head chamber; muscles of attachment silvery and conspicuous within the gills. Odontophore very long from (8 to 10 inches), and curled in the upper cavity of the foot in large irregular folds, consisting of a series of pairs of long curved sharply pointed teeth, closely set, and of dark colour, with a small trian- * All measurements in millimetres. 49 gular golden translucent cusp on the outer base. The whole odontophore enveloped in a fine golden yellow transparent membrane, which is either the intestinal tube or its lining. The odontophore never can be drawn from the animal without this membrane, owing to the long set pointed teeth which hold it in its place. Parenua ustutata. Reeve Icon. pl. 31, fig. 88. If lam right in my identification of this shell it must be the same as my P. tasmanica, described in last year’s proceedings of this Society. Reeve gives no habitat for his shell, which from ap- pearance was worn and corroded. The unworn specimens found living on the rocks are as different as possible, the ribs and riblets being then conspicuous, and the whole shell a dull yellowish white with no trace of the scorched colouring. When dead, however, and thrown on the beach this feature is conspicuous. It has many fine riblets between the coarse somewhat nodular ribs, and the margin is very finely pec- tinated. A peculiarity of the animal is that it seldom comes above low water mark, and prefers situations where it is much exposed to the waves. It is very stationary, often being sunk into a regular pit in the rock, and appears to live upon the fine green ulva ontherocks. Itis nearly always covered, not only with confervoid growths, but also nullipore so as to quite alter its shape and appearance. This often alters the height of the shell, which is usually depressed, and changes the position of the apex, which is usually submarginal. The interior is white and the spatula not defined. The animal is of uniform pale yellow at the base; white above the foot, gills semi-pellucid and continued as a delicate fringe all round the mantle. I, however, noticed one exception where, like the former species, the gills were discontinued in front of the head, mantle without tentacles; head livid, with semi-pellucid tentacles ; eyes very small and at exterior base ; buccal mass red and fleshy ; cartilaginous jaws long and less tumid than most limpets; odontophore scarcely as long as shell ; not coiled, but bending with intestine in two folds. Teeth closely set and not high, composed of five central small curved cusps, and two tri-lobed laterals, all narrowly tongue-shaped, laterals more acute. The five centrals have the middle tooth often small. Teeth brown, lighter on the summit. There are many other Patella known to us from the shells alone, the animals of which I have not examined, viz., P. decora, P. aculeata, P. chapmani, P. radians. Some of these will doubtless prove to be Acmea. GENUS 2.—ACMJEA. _Animal with a limpet shell, but breathing by a plume-like gill inserted at the back of the head. E 50 AcommA costaTa. Sowerby Zool. Voy. Beag., as Patella, Probably also P. alticostata, Angas. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1865, p. 56, pl. 2. fig. 11. This shell has always been set down as a Patella, but the animal shows it to belong to the above genus. The shell is oval or elliptic, depressed and somewhat tumid, apex submedian with from 12 to 30 coarse-rounded rough uneven ribs, irregularly marked with lines of growth which makes them almost nodular. Interstices concave, transversely barred at intervals with black or brown lines, which are the remains of successive marginal marks; they are seldom regular, appearing at intervals and frequently corroded away ; interior porcellanous, white or faintly bluish white, ir- regularly stained pale brown, shining; margin undulating, with a well-defined narrow brown edge, which is spotted deeper brown or black at the intervals between the ribs; spatula generally well defined, reddish brown, paler in the centre. Size varying, but generally 30 to 40 mill., and the propor- tions of length, breadth, and height being as 10, 8, and 4. Animal a dull yellow below, blending into brown at the base of the foot, tentacles fine and short, with eyes at the external base; gill plume long, flat and lanceolate, flexuously extended over the head ; muzzle yellow, and notched below ; inner lip cartilaginous and transparent, with a shelly appendage coming down from above horizontally acrossthe tongue and ap- parently holding the food against the rasp ; Jaws cartilaginous, crescentic, but pointed and attached; very massive red muscles; odontophore one and a half the length of shell, with broad membranaceous expansion at mouth ; teeth in pairs, alternat- ing large and small, the small ones close together and some- what narrow ; the larger with a broadly semi-circular edge and a small lateral cusp on the outer side. This Acmsea is equally common in South Australia and Tasmania. It exists between the tidal marks, and is of such a large size that it was never suspected to be other than a Patella. Yet in Australia the Acmza genus has species quite as large as Patella, though this I think is a new fact in zoology. They feed on ulva, and are considered better eating than true limpets, though these shellfish are seldom eaten in Australia. AcMMA SEPTIFORMIS. Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. de ’ Astro- labe, pl. 71, f. 48, 44. A. scabvilirata, Angas, Zool. Proc. 1865, p. 154, Tectura septiformis, Cox Exchange list: Sydney, 1867. Patella cantharus, Reeve (probably) pl. 4, f. 181. This shell varies so much in colouring and the fine mark- ings that I am afraid it has received a longer list of syno- nyms than I can enumerate. The shape of the shell is, how- ever, constant. It is small, broadly ovate, depressed, apex acute, submarginal; in young well preserved specimens, ol ornamented with fine distinct lirm faintly decussated with lines of growth ; edge entire, sometimes transparent ; colour olive with greenish gray spots; deep olive approaching black ; greenish gray with network of brown; yellowish, marked with zigzag lines of brown, pale transparent tortoise-shell, or, rarely, beautifully and regularly rayed with broad lines of brown on a pale green ground. Interior with a transparent or dark olive margin, rather evenly circumscribed by a bluish white porcellanous enamel, which is opaque, opalescent or translucent, showing external pattern, spatula imperfectly defined in various shades of brown and often absent. Average dimensions, Long. 14, Lat. 114, alt. 43. Animal very pale yellow, base of foot sometimes a little darker ; mantle translucent, muscular attachment silvery ; gill plume long, coarse, and conspicuous; head somewhat large and livid; tentacles pale purple brown, rather long and fine pointed ; eyes conspicuous at external base, and somewhat on upper side; buccal mass red and fleshy; jaws stout, trans- lucent cartilaginous ; odontophore about a fourth longer than the shell, composed of pairs of broadly lanceolate recurved teeth, concave on the inner side and convex on the recurved side. The pairs of teeth are alternately large and small, the larger pairs having a broad short cusp on the outer side. This species often so closely resembles A. testudinalis, Mill. that I was inclined to believe it is the same, but the teeth are slightly different. That shell is found in M.-Hast America, in all the cireumpolar seas, and in Japan, from 4 to 48 fathoms. Professor Forbes (Brit. Moll.) says that the eyes are always at the infernal base of the tentacles ; this peculiarity I have met in some specimens but rarely. Common everywhere in pools, under stones. Acmma Frames. Guoy and Gaim. Voy. de? Astrol. Vol. 3, p. 854, pl. 71, fig. 15-24, as Patelloida. Shell oblong, elliptic, convex and turgidly conical, apex anterior acute and moderately inclined, shell somewhat eolid, with obsolete radiat- ing strie, which, however, are seldom visible ; lines of growth numerous and conspicuous ; of varied colour, but generally marbled olive, fuscous brown and dingy yellow, retic- ulated or in straight or forked lines; interior margin acute and rayed or reticulated a deeper brown than exteriorly; spatula brownish, badly defined and interrupted, circumscribed by a ring of faint translucent enamel marking the muscular attachment. Animal creamy white, base of foot dingy yellow; head small, tentacles short and swollen, eyes at base above, bran- chial plume very inconspicuous, odontophore scarcely length of shell. Unfortunately I have mislaid the specimens I reserved R 52 of this animal before submitting them to microscopical ex+ amination. MM. Quoy and Gaimard say the animal is also found at Guam Island. Ihave much doubt on my own mind if this species is not identical with A. subundulata, Angas. Zool. Proc. 1865, p. 155. I have marked in italics the difference between this species and the preceding. Its habits are different, as it is found generally out of water on rocks. Not common at Southport, where alone I found it. Mr. Angas found it at Port Lincoln, South Australia ; and Mr. Archer found it in Hobson’s Bay, Victoria. Mr. Angas says (Zool. Proc. 1867) that the worn specimens of this shell are prettily marked with a cross. I have not found it so, but I have found it the case with the worn specimens of the young of a new and large species of Acmza, which I shall now describe for the first time. Acmma crucis. 2s. A.t. ovata, postice latiuscula, alta, conica apice acuto. ante mediano, sordida, scepe corrosa, absque liris radiantibus ; striis tamen incrementi irreqularibus (sub lente confertissimis) ; margine acuto, integro, intus linea Susca constricta exacté fimbriato ; aliquando rufo fusca tesselato ; intus alba nitida, encausta, irrequlariter rugosa; spatula eleganter lineis undulosis rufo-fuscis margine, concentrice definita et lineis radiantibus decussata, intus cwruleo-albo nebuloso. Long. 31, Lat. 31, alt. 19 mil. Shell ovate, broader behind, very high, conical; apex acute antemedian, sordid white, often corroded without any radiat- ing ribs, but irregularly and finely concentrically suleate with lines of growth; margin acute, entire, ovate, fringed with a well defined brown line which is often tesselated with red brown, above this line, the interior is white and highly en- amelled; spatula well defined by undulating concentric rich red brown lines, and crossed with radiating lines; in the centre the spatula is clouded with pale or opalescent blue. When this shell is cast upon the beech it is quite of a different appearance. The apex has radiating brown lines generally in the form of a Maltese cross. The rest of the shell is white and the margin worn away. There is a limpet with a cross upon the apex figured in Wood’s Index Testa., p. 189, sp. 78, and named Patella cruciata, with the following references, which I have not been able to verify. Acmea Lin. Sys. M. U. Schr. Em. 11. 432, pl. 5, f. 6.—A. ce. Han. Ips. Lin. 429. Loeality unknown. This limpet, however, has a white cross on a brown ground. In the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, 1859, Mr. S. Hanley, on the Linnean MS. in the Museum Ulric, has this extract “ P. eruciata, P. ovalis con- vera, integerrima, cruce picta.”” The name cruciatus (tormented) is evidently a grammatical mistake. 53 Animal, blueish black round the base of the foot and head ; muzzle and mantle, pale creamy white; muscles of jaw, red ; jaws, cartilaginous, semi-lunar, pellucid, swollen; head, purple above, livid below; tentacles, short, swollen; eyes, small, and at outer base; mouth, with cirrhi, and open- ing lengthwise; gill plume, fine pointed and long, white ; odontophore transparent, divided into small squares, each sustaining two pairs of broadly round edged minute curved teeth, opaque, pale, and with a fine dark edge; one pair close together in the centre of the odontophore, the other pair wide apart and with a fine lateral cusp on the outer side. AcmM#A MARMORATA (mihi. Vide Proceed. R.S. Tasm., 1875., Diagnosis auct.) Shell small, ribbed irregularly elliptic, de- pressed, generally much corroded, dirty yellowish brown, often stained, and mis-shapen; apex when not corroded somewhat elevated and anterior, but more often quite obliterated ; ribs, from eight to ten, rugged and often much distorted with lines of growth, projecting conspicuously beyond the periphery ; interior edge undulating, deep fuscous brown, lines of ribs concave and white, giving the interior a rayed appearance ; spatula black, irregularly margined, with opaque white, more or less black spotted. Dimensions of five rather large specimens, Long. 19, Lat. 17, alt. 5; Long. 20, Lat. 16, alt. 7 ; Lon. 19, Lat. 12, alt. 5; Long. 18, Lat. 16, alt. 9; Long. 17, Lat. 17, alt. 8. The variation in the relative dimensions will show the extreme variation in shape to which the species is subject. The mantle of the animal is of pale transparent neutral tint, showing veins very clearly and sufficiently translucent to show the pattern of the shell underneath. The edge of the foot is yellow with the upper part and base darker neutral tint; upper part of head lemon yellow, with fine, somewhat long, and trans- lucent tentacles, with eyes on external base on a swollen tubercle ; outer lips with coarse cirrhi; inner lips opening perpendicularly and displaying a lanceolate unarmed tongue, with a raehis (odontophore) at its base; gill plume small, translucent, and seldom exserted beyond the head. The animal is found above low water mark in crevices, etc., at Southport, and generally throughout Tasmania; odontophore about one and a half length of shell; teeth in pairs, and recurved, broad, and rounded intoa semicircular edge, first pair largest and somewhat oblique, and with a small cusp at each side on the outer edge; central pair, small, narrow and close together; roots curved. The larger pairs have a curve in both directions, and not unlike the upper part of a lady’s tortoiseshell comb. The species that Iam about to notice are included under quite another family from Patellide. At present Molluscan 54 science has not arrived at sufficient accuracy to make any system of families of much value, especially as naturalists are so divided on the subject, and none are generally received. I include the genus Siphonaria in my observations, only be- cause they have limpet shells, and their habits of life being entirely similar they are generally mistaken for true Patel- lide. They are widely distinct in their anatomy, organs of respiration, digestion, dentition, vision, touch, etc. But they are found on our rocks just as limpets are, and in the midst of them and externally cannot be distinguished from them. They are very common. ‘Two species have been ex- amined by me, and a third is said to occur, but I have not been able to findit. Four or five are known in Australia, but the number is not very clearly ascertained, nor will it be until the animals have received more attention than they have met with from Australian naturalists. SIPHONARIA DENTICULATA. Q. and G., Voy. Astrol., Vol. 2, p. 840, pl. 25, f. 19 and 20, var. Tasmanica, mihi. Shell, irregularly oval, with protuberance on the siphonal side, tumidly conical, high, apex median, subacute; with 40 to 50 fine, flattened and diminishing ribs; ribs interrupted by a sinus at the siphonal side; color, bluish white, apical area brown or olive, lines of growth olive, giving the shell a zoned appearance, but varying in every individual shell; often stained an uniform bluish black or much corroded ; interior rich purple brown, highly enamelled ; edge crenulate, spatula brownish white, extending partly down siphonal sinus. Animal, dull brown, with numerous small light spots of varying size; foot yellowish, shading to orange near the head ; mantle, brown, fringed at the edge with whitish and black spots. When the mantle is irritated the black spots seem to be the points where it is drawn in. Head, a large and many lobed mass, forming a cup-like expansion round the very small mouth; no eyes visible, and though they are represented in Messrs. Quoy and Gaimard’s figures of 8. diemenensis, I have _ never been able to detect anything, but a single black dot of varying position on one of the lobes of the head. Above the foot on the left side of the animal is a lobe which forms a kind of semicircular tube, closely pressed to the shell, and here the mantle is not visible. This tube is the siphon, and is lobed so as to be capable of a kind of bipartition which probably divides the orifice into an excretory as well as res- piratory duet. This lobe of the foot acts as a kind of operculum, closing the orifice when necessary. My belief is that the animal breathes both airand water. If placedin the open air the siphon tube opens at once, and the tube is always open when the animal is taken from the rocks which it in- habits, and which are not long covered by the tide. On 55 placing weak carbonate of ammonia about an inch from tho orifice the animal emitted bubbles of air and showed signs of distress by movement and by pouring forth water from the mantle. On immersing in water animals long exposed to the air many bubbles of air rapidly escape, and then the siphon became tranquil and full of water. Jn this state the animal continued many days. Magenta dropped into the water gradually spread out and was drawn imperceptibly into long threads of currents towards the siphon. Magenta dropped into the siphon was not emitted for a long time, and then thoroughly diluted and in fine streaks. All these facts tend to show that respiration is accomplished by no muscular movements, but by the ciliated surface, of the simple sac of which the lung is composed. In the circumstance of breathing air and water the animal has this peculiarity in common with all our fresh water mollusca. I am not aware that this has been ascertained of our Siphonarizw, and certainly it was not known that its anatomy corresponds in every respect with the fresh water pulmonifera. The lingual ribbon of this and the following species I find to be in keeping with its pulmoriferous character. Mr. Woodward in his Manual (p. 286, 2 edit.) says, “ The inoperculated air-breathers, without known excep- tion, have rows of similar teeth with broad bases resembling tesselated pavement, whose crowns are recurved, and either aculeate or dentated.” I may quote also on this subject the observations of W. Thomson (Annals Nat. Hist., 1851, p. 86). He says, ‘The tongue of the Pulmonobranchiata generally is a thin expansible membrane, two-thirds or three- fourths of which is rolled into a tube; the posterior end of this tube is closed, while at its anterior extremity the remain- ing portion of the membrane is expanded into a flattened or spoon shaped form which plays against the edge of the horny upper jaw, thus acting more as an under jaw than a tongue. It is enclosed in the muscular head and connected with the esophagus at the anterior end of the tube, the extended upper portion of the esophagus forming the roof of the mouth, while the expanded surface of the tongue covers the lower part of the mouth. From the junction of the ceso- phagus and tongue the former passes backward and leaves the head at the upper part, while the latter takes at once a downward and backward direction, and protrudes its closed end at the lower part of the head. The tongue when laid open is of the same width throughout. It is covered witha vast number of plates with tubercles which are curved back- wards. The plates are in rows which are straight in the antero-postero diameter, but variously curved or angular transversely. The number of teeth is not constant in indi- 56 viduals, but is so within certain limits for the same species. The central tooth or plate issymmetrical and the lateral diverge from it in form as they are distant from it.” They do this according to a certain rule, which is, “ By the suppression of the prominences on the inner side of each lateral tubercle, and by the increase of the corresponding parts on the outer side.” Again, “a gradual curve in the transverse line causes a gradual change in the form of the teeth; great angularity causes a sudden change: and the degree of duration from a straight line is the measure of the difference between the central and lateral teeth.” These valuable observations give the key to the form of the teeth in Siphonaria, though subject to considerable modifica- tions. In a figure after Wilton in Woodward (Joc. cit. p. 805) the teeth of a Cape Siphonaria is given (8. venosa?) where the teeth are not in plates but linear, hooked, the plate or tubercle being both oblique, but the plate sloping from the centre, and the hooked tubercle towards it, with about 40 on each side, the transverse line curved upwards. In 8. denticulata, the buccal mass is red and fleshy, in which two long, thin, rather broad cartilaginous jaws are imbedded. Amid these the broad ribbon is spread, working almost per- pendicularly, with a very slight movement backwards, as far as I could ascertain in the few opportunities which the shy and sluggish animal gave me of observing. The cesophagus is a bright orange yellow, and terminates at the distance of about 20 mil. in a sac of the same colour. The odontophore soon becomes a tube enclosed in membrane. It does not follow the cesophagus, but curls round and projects as a closed hyaline tube outside the buccal mass. When the animal is wounded it admits a viscid milky blood (?) of quite a different character from other gasteropods. The odontophore with careful manipulation may be easily extracted and spread out. It is very difficult to clean it from the attached membranes, but when spread is about 8 mil. long by 3 broad. It is a series of curved lines of teeth diminishing in size from the centre tothe margin. The teeth have a broad crescentic edge, whichincreases in width downwards and is fixed upon the membrane. The teeth gradually diminish out- wardly to a mere faint line of curved tubercles. The appear- ance of the whole is more like a series of combs with long curved teeth. There appears to be, properly speaking, no plate from which each tooth projects, and the central tooth from which each row diverges in a curved line, is rudi- mentary. : SIPHONARIA DIEMENENSIS. Quoy and Gaim. Loc. cit., vol. 2, p. 327, pl. 25., fig. 1 to 12. Shell oval, convex some- what high, apex acute, median, with numerous small, con- re — 57 spicuous ash grey, rounded, radiating, slightly rugose ribs, about 4C in number, interstices dark brown, concave, with stwialler ribs occasionally, which reach half up the shell. Margin acute and finely undulating Interior regularly marked with dark brown and white lines, the latter concave and corresponding with the ribs, the brown marks becoming broader towards the edge and often bifurcating, spatula badly defined and clouded reddish brown, siphon not always de- fined The animal is a citron yellow beneath; above dusky, speckled with yellow. Te head is separated from the foot by a deep transverse fissure. The base of the head is pale neutral tint. When the mouth is closed it appears as a reddish brown spot. The lower lip is yellowish, and when closed is like a longitu- dinal fissure. As it opens it becomes crescentic. The upper lip is then seen. Jt is arched; fine reddish brown above, with yellow cirrhi below. The odontophore is protruded from this, and moves up and down with an ordinary licking movement. The appearance it presents is that of the finger of a glove with the end pushed in upon itself, and the crowded edges of the tube thus formed brought together by the drawing in of the top until they unite in a rounded point, which is then drawn up. The pushing out and drawing in of the top of the “finger” from within is the manner in which it feeds. Thus the free end of the tube is apparently brought backwards and forwards, and the food triturated and carried into the cesopha- gus. No eyes are visible, though Messrs. Quoy and Gaim. say they detected them above. They would be of no use above, as they would touch the shell. The aperture of the siphon is the same as in the last species. The process of the mantle which forms a kind of operculum, is often protruded a considerable distance from the shell. Messrs. Q. and G. say, “ A little in front of the siphon is the female organ, and on the right side of the head the male, where the tentacle would be if there were one. These holes are very difficult to see. When the animal is taken from the shell it is found attached by a horse shoe muscle running round the posterior half of the shell above the mantle and foot. The siphon is seen as a tube run- ning in a sinuous form through the pulmonary sac. By its side runs the intestine, which continues round the posterior part of the foot, and then disappears under the liver, and the ovary, which is often the largest organ, and of a bright salmon colour, The intestine makes many convolutions in the liver. The buccal mass is like the preceding species with the same kind of esophagus, and, according to the Messrs. Q. and G., two large salivary glands below. The same authors say that the oviduct is carried under the uterus, which has the shape 58 of a ‘ cornemuse’ (the wind-bag of a bagpipe?) with a neck opening in front of the siphonal fold of the mantle. Upon this organ, and a little folded upon itself, is applied the canal of the vesicle, which is common to all the pulmoniferous mollusca, and whose use is unknown.” The authors believe it has an opening in common with the uterus. Full details of the nervous and reproductive organs are given by the same authors, which, however, I have been unable fully to verify, but without further examination, I could not pronounce any opinion as to the correctness of their careful observations. The odontophore of this species differs from the preceding in being much broader and not so long or so much curved, but the place and arrangement is the same. The central tooth is rudimentary, and the series diminishes in length and width in a curved line outwardly until it becomes a series of tubercles. Mr. Reeve (Icon. Siph.) mentions another species peculiar to Australia and Tasmania, 8. fuwniculata, but I believe it to be no more than a variety of the preceding. Dr. Otto, A.L., Morch, has in the Annals of Nat. History (1865, Vol. 16, p. 73 et seg.) given some very interesting and important details on the Buccal organs of Mollusca. He uses the name Radula for lingual ribbon, which probably is pe the whole more expressive and convenient than Odonto- phore. 59 JUNE, 1876. The usual monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, 13th June, M. Allport, Esq., V.P., in the chair. Ralph Tate, Esq., F.G.S., Professor of Natural History, University of Adelaide, was elected a Corresponding Member of the Society. The Hon. Secrerary brought forward the following returns for the past month :— 1. Number of visitors to Museum during May, 1348, 2. Ditto to Gardens ditto, 3506. 8. Seeds, etc., received at Gardens—From His Excellency F. A. Weld, Esq., 20 packets seeds (various). From Dr. G. Webster, New Zealand, 3 Tree Ferns, From Dr. Carl, New Zealand, 2 packets seeds, 4. Plants and seeds sent from Gardens—To Jules Cock et Cie, France, 1 packet seeds. To C. H. Huber et Cie, Hyeres, France, 1 ditto. To Villmorin, Andrieux, et Cie, Paris, 1 ditto. To Mr. 5S. Purchase, Parramatta, Sydney, 1 case seedling plants. To Messrs. Shepherd and Co., Sydney, 1 box plants. For the Hospital grounds, Launceston 80 Conifer. For the Church of England grounds, Bothwell, 130 plants. 5. Time of leafing, flowering, etc., of a few standard plants during the month. 6. Books and periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Tables. 1. Hobart Town—From F. Abbott, Esq., table for May. 2. New Norfolk—From W. E. Shoobridge, Esq., ditto. 3. Port Arthur—From Dr. Coverdale, ditto. 4, From Marine Board—King’s Island tables for February, March, and April ; Mount Nelson ditto for May. 5. From Government Observer, Melbourne—Printed tables for January and February. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From F. Groom, Esq., St. Mary’s—A Brown Quail (Synoicus australis), partially albino. 2. From A. Simson, Esq.—Skin and Skeleton of small Brown Rat (Mus fuscipes?); Skin and Skeleton of a White-footed Rat (Mus tasmaniensis Krefft?); Skin and Skeleton of Antechinus swainsonii, from Gould’s Country. 3. From Mr. Stephenson—A Rail ( Rallus brachipus ), shot at Jericho. 4. From Mr. J. Young, Wellington, New Zealand—A portion of the Submarine Telegraph across Cook’s Straits, broken nine and a half years after submersion. In a note accompanying this presentation, the donor states that he “was informed by Dr. Pollon (Inspector-General of Telegraphs, N.Z.) that the breakage was not the result of friction, but was probably caused by some corrosive agency in the immediate locality of the fracture.” 5. From Mr. A. Wilkins—Specimens of Copper Ore, Antimony, Ruby Tin, etc., etc., from Cudgegong, near Mudgee, N.S. Wales. 6. From Mr. L. Petersen—Tin specimens from Ringarooma. 7. From Mr. W. C. Blyth, Honeywood—Specimens of Cicada, etc., from the crown of a stringy bark tree. 8. From Mr. Lukin Boyes—-A peculiar Caterpillar, from Gould’s Country. 9. From Mr. Weeding, Oatlands—Two masses of a peculiar punk-like substance from a cavity in the heart of a tree. 10. From 8. P. H. Wright, Esq., Glenorchy—A sheet of fungoid sub- stance from a decayed tree. 60 11. From Mr. Guesdon—A slab of mudstone from Bruni Island, with numerous casts of fossils. The Srecretary mentioned that, owing to the extreme inclemency of the weather, the Rev. Julian Woods had kindly consented to postpone the reading of his paper till the next meeting, in order to afford to a probably much larger number of Fellows the opportunity of discussing it. Mr. M. Auiport exhibited a plan, carefully prepared by Mr. T. Stephens, for the purpose of showing the general geological features of a portion of the North Coast of Tasmania, and defined the position of the two dif- ferent forms of trap rock occurring there; and in the absence of any other business, Mr. Allport said, “I desire to record the alteration in my views as to the geological age of the more recent basalts on the south side of the island. The Fellows of the Society will remember that some years ago a large number of fossil bones, in a comminuted condition, were dis- covered in the Travertin, worked for lime at Geilston Bay, on the other side of the Derwent, below Risdon. Upon examination, these bones all proved to belong to existing species, viz.,P halangista fuliginosa, Hypsiprimnt, etc., and the conclusion was then come to that the Travertin must be of recent tertiary or post-tertiary age. For many years previous to the dis- covery of the bones abundant vegetable remains had been observed in this Travertin; these consisted of leaf impressions and fossil wood. A considerable number of land shells of at least four species, Helix (two species), Vitrina, and Bulimus, were also frequently found. Many of the leaf impressions bore a superficial resemblance to the leaves of plants now existing ; but well knowing the difficulty of determining species by the examination of such slight remains, I always preferred waiting the discovery of a larger series of specimens before coming to hasty, and probably erroneous, conclusions. Upon the discovery of the bones, how- ever, Mr. Gould and myself both assumed that the Travertin was very recent ; and this was the more important, geologically, from the fact recorded in our transactions that the bed of Travertin had been displaced by a dyke of basalt, clearly proving that, however recent the Travertin, the basalt was still more recent. Shortly after the discovery of the bones, however, I came upon some fossils in solid portions of the Travertin, that went far to shake my preconceived notions of its recent age. These fossils consisted of three seeds, all differing from any now existing, the most remarkable being about the size of a walnut, but divided by fine lines in to five equal segments. These seeds I forwarded to Baron Von Miieller, with many of the leaf impressions. As to the smaller seeds, he desired to have more specimens before coming to any conclusion; but as to the specimen above described, he at once founded a genus upon it, and pointed out its affinities to extinct types in the Tertiaries of Victoria. I still felt some hesitation in concluding from this one specimen that the age of the Travertin must be put back to an earlier geological epoch, because some of the excrescences caused by insects on our existing trees bear considerable resemblance to the fossil referred to. Now, however, I am happy to say, two other specimens, showing not only the external markings of the first, but also the divisions of the septa in which the seeds had lain, have been discovered, proving the learned Baron to have been quite correct in his conclusion as to the nature of the first fossil. At the same time as the last mentioned specimens, two other well-marked seeds were also found, one about the size of a hazel nut, but divided longitudinally into equal valves; and the other a very interesting form when taken in connection with some of the impressions abounding in the vicinity. It consists of a well-marked cast of a cone, from which the seeds have dropped out, about an inch in diameter, of a somewhat circular form, and quite dissimilar to any now existing in Tasmania. The discovery of these fresh and unmistakable proofs of the earlier age of the Travertin caused me to inquire a little more fully into the history of the bones 61 before mentioned, as it is very difficult to reconcile the presence in the same geological matrix of an existing fauna and an extinct flora ; the bones were quite unaltered chemically, and no bone was whole except the teeth and minute phalanges, every long bone being ground up in to small pieces. They were all found in one limited area beneath, and amongst blocks of Travertin, not in solid Travertin, as the impressions and seeds are, but in an arenaceous and slightly calcareous matrix. Much of the fossil wood found in the Travertin is more or less silicified, the rest being converted to carbonate of lime, and if the bones had been subjected throughout the same period to the same chemical conditions as this fossil wood, I cannot doubt that they would have been silicified, or at any rate bedded in solid carbonate of lime. Taking all the circumstances into account, it seems probable that when the basalt dyke displaced the bed of Travertin, it caused the mass to be broken and rent in various ways, especially near the points of contact between the molten basalt and the Travertin, and that long after the cooling of the mass some of the fissures thus made were occupied by some of the carnivorous marsupials, and in the course of time these fissures, with the layers of comminuted bones—the remains of the prey devoured by the early inhabitants—have been choked up with the constantly accumulating dilu- vium, consisting of washed sand and particles of the Travertin weathered off the adjacent rocks. If this conclusion is correct, we must of course regard the basalt referred to as an earlier formation than the diluvium from which the bones referred to were obtained, but still as of later date than the Travertin. Mr. R. M. Johnston, who is so indefatigably working out the tertiary deposits on the North side, will doubtless throw much light on the subject of these recent basalts, and I therefore look forward with considerable interest to the reading of his paper, postponed from to-night, under the impression that we should get no meeting. The SrcreTary reported that, in reply to the letter addressed by the Royal Society to the Municipal Council in reference to the destruction of the trees and ferns on Mount Wellington, he had received, from the Town Clerk, a copy of the correspondence which had taken place on the subject. Several extracts from this, correspondence were then read from which it was evident that the powers of the Town Council in the matter were very limited. Discussion (in which Mr. P. T. Smith, Mr. Grant, Mr. Shoobridge, Dr. E. Crowther, the Chairman and Secretary took part) ensued, when the feeling of the meeting appeared to be that as the various Fern-tree Valleys were of little value to their possessors, enquiries might be made if they could be purchased back at a reasonable rate for the purpose of being secured to the public for ever. The SEcRETARY, in connection with a matter which he desired to intro- duce, observed it might, perhaps, be necessary to inform some of the junior Fellows that Sir John Franklin was the founder of this Society. To assist it in its infancy, he very kindly placed at its disposal a room at Government House for the monthly meetings, and in addition to this, at the close of the proceedings, themembers generally found a liberal banquet pro- vided for them. Perhaps, indeed, for the latter they were indebted to the kindness of Lady Franklin, whose zeal and enthusiasm in all matters connected with the scientific interests of the colony were known to all. Not long ago a marble tablet bearing an inscription from the pen of the poet Laureate, had been placed in Westminster Abbey to the memory of Sir John, and recently he (the speaker) had observed in The Mercury a note signed “Jack Tar,” in which it was suggested that this inscription might very appropriately be engraved on the granite pedestal of the bronze statue to Sir John in Franklin Square. The suggestion appeared to him to be a very good one, and considering how much we owed to Sir John he thought the Society would gladly entertain the motion he now begged to propose, which was to the effect that a communication should be addressed to 62 Government with a request that the inscription should be placed as suggested on the pedestal. He might perhaps be excused if he added, although it was but a private matter, that he had some personal feeling in making this proposition as in times long past he had received much kindness from Sir John Franklin, and indeed it was the offer of appointment as his Private Secretary which first induced bim (Dr. Agnew) to leave Victoria in order to settle in Tasmania. The inscription, as perhaps all present would recollect, was ** Not here ; the white North has thy bones, and thou, Heroic sailor-soul, Art passing on thy happier voyage now, Toward no earthly pole.” Mr. C. H. Grant had much pleasure in seconding the motion, which was cordially adopted. Mr. P. T. Smiru, referring to the severe storm with which we were visited on the previous evening observed it was a dead calm in the city in the early part of the day. During this calm his attention had been directed to the loud roaring noises proceeding, without any visible cause, from the mountain. They were very remarkable, although not so loud as those he had formerly heard on the Western Tiers. He would be glad to know if they had been heard by others. No one present had noticed them, but Mr. W. E. SHoosrince stated he had no doubt they were due entirely to the action of high winds on the trees. He would not be surprised to learn that astorm raged on Mount Wellington when it was calm in Hobart Town, as he had observed that these storms were frequently very local in their action. At New Norfolk there were two ranges of hills with but a moderate sized valley between, yet he had himself noticed a loud storm raging on one of the ranges whilst it was quite calm on the other. He fancied the direction of the wind had a very considerable influence (at least at New Norfolk) on the noises, as they appeared to be much louder when it blew from the N.W. than from any other quarter. The proceedings then terminated. [The following paragraph was accidentally omitted from the report of the May meeting. ] Mr. Justice Dopson exhibited a curious case in which the underground stem of couchgrass had pierced through the bulb of a hyacinth. The growing point of the stem, on meeting the bulb, instead of being deflected and passing around it, had pursued its direct horizontal course and forced its way through the obstacle. Mr. Dobson had noticed many instances of this, and occasionally the same stem was found to have even gone through several bulbs. 63 JULY, 1876. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, the 11th July, His Excellency, F. A. Weld, Esq., C.M.G., President, in the chair. E. J. Manley, Esq., who had previously been nominated by the Council, was, after a ballot, declared duly elected as a Fellow of the Society. The Hon. SecreTary (Dr. Agnew) brought forward the usual returns for the past month, viz. :— 1. Number of Visitors to Museum, 1377. 2. Ditto ditto to Botanic Gardens, 2871. 3. Plants and Seeds received at Botanic Gardens—From Mr. G. Farns- worth, Matlock, England, 300 seedling Rhododendrons, all living. From Chamber of Agriculture, Washington, America, 63 packets of seeds, principally Conifer. From Mr. 8. Purchase, Parramatta, Sydney, 60 plants. From Dr. Carl, Wellington, N.Z., 6 packets seeds. From Messrs. Nardy and Co., Hyeres, France, 16 packets of seeds. 4, Plants and Seeds sent from Gardens—To the Acclimatisation Society, Paris, 12 packets of seeds. To Botanic Gardens, Melbourne, one case of plants. To Mr. S. Purchase, Sydney, a box of seeds. 5. Plants supplied for decoration of public places—To the Queen’s Asylum, a collection of flowering plants. To the Cornelian Bay Cemetery, 180 plants. Meteorological Returns :— 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table for June. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.—Ditto. 8. Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale.—Ditto. 4, Mount Nelson, table for June; Goose Island, ditto for May—From the Marine Board. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From Mr. J. J. Martin—Specimen of Limestone from Dunedin, New Zealand, used extensively for building purposes. [The Rey. J. E. Tenison Woods observed that the same kind of stone occurred in South Australia. It was composed of carbonate of lime with a little silex, and was full of Foraminiferous shells. The chalk of Dover Cliffs was a similar formation, as was also the Globerigina ooze deposit now going on at great ocean depths, as shown by the Challenger dredgings. The specimen, however, though similar to, was probably of an older forma- tion than the Australian—most likely of the Lower Cainozoic. | Samples of Lignite and Coal from Green Island, Greymouth, Shag Point, and Kaitangata, New Zealand. . From Dr. E. Crowther.—A specimen of the Nankeen Night Heron ( Nycticorax caledonicus ) from George’s Bay. . From D. M. Barnard, Esq.—Specimen of the Yellow-bellied Beaver Rat (Hydromys chrysogaster ). . From the Belmont Company.—A collection of Tin specimens from the lode, Cascade River, Ringarooma. . From Mr. J. Keen, Kingston.—A sample of a deposit consisting of a brilliant scaly substance, resembling mica, the nature of which has not yet been determined. A specimen of the clay from which the deposit was obtained by washing. 6. From Mr. F. Edwards.—Tusk of a large Boar, shot in New Zealand. 7. From Mr. R. M. Williams, Sydney, per Mr. Justin Browne, crystals of oxide of tin, and two sapphires, fron Queensland. 8. From R. M. Johnston, Esq.—A collection of Tertiary Fossils from the Table Cape beds, named and classified by the Rev. J. E. T. Woods, F.G.S. In reference to a specimen of Cyathea medullaris, presented by S. B. Emmett, Esq., Circular Head, for the Royal Society’s Gardens, Mr. STEPHENS ao - wo bd 64 remarked that the Society was under great obligation to the donor for having forwarded another specimen of this Tree Fern, the first having died. It was especially interesting from the fact that its proper habitat is New Zealand, and only one small group is known to exist in Tasmania, deep in one of the dense forests near Circular Head. Mr. Barwnarp exhibited a section of the stem of a cherry tree showing the burrow, several inches in length, of a destructive caterpillar, with the animal still in situ. Mr. Barnard had noticed a blight on the cherry tree for the first time last year, but this was the first occasion on which he had seen the caterpillar. It would be of great interest, he thought, to determine the character of the moth which would eventually be produced. Mr. J. Swan had seen the same caterpillar on more than one occasion on the pear tree also. The Rey. J. E. Tentson Woops, after giving a very clear and exhaustive address on the history of Australian Geology, read a paper by Mr. R. M. Johnston entitled, “ Notes on the Tertiary Marine Deposits of Tasmania.” The paper, which was of a most elaborate character and illustrated by a large series of specimens, was most favourably commented upon by the reader, and was listened to with marked attention by the meeting. Mr. STEPHENS said that the Table Cape fossiliferous beds had been men- tioned by Strzelecki as a “raised beach bedded on basalt ;” but that he had shown in a paper read before the Society in 1869, after a cursory inspec- tion of the locality, that they were clearly older than the basalt, and that the fossils proved them to be connected with the tertiary deposits of Victoria. He regretted that the author of the very interesting and valuable paper which had .just been read was unable to be present, for there were still some points requiring consideration before the exact relationship of the marine beds to the igneous and other rocks of the neighbourhood could be positively determined ; and these they could not discuss satis- factorily in his absence. After a short discussion the cordial thanks of the meeting were (on the motion of Mr. SrEepHENS, seconded by Mr. Aiport) accorded to Mr. Johnston for his valuable paper, and to Mr. Woods for his admirable address. A vote of thanks to the donors of presentations closed the proceedings. 65 .AUGUST, 1876. The usual monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesdays 8th August ; His Excellency the Governor, President, in the chair. The Hon. Secretary (Dr. Agnew) brought under notice the following returns for the past month, viz, :— 1. Number of visitors to Museum, 2,368. 2. Ditto ditto Gardens, 3,704. 8. Plants and seeds sent from Botanic Gardens:—To the Botanic Gardens, Christchurch, New Zealand, 48 plants ; to Mr. G, Brunning, Melbourne, one case of plants and seeds. 4, Plants supplied to public places :—To church grounds, Avoca, 50 plants; to Horton College, Ross, 100 plants; to Congregational Church, Richmond, 36 plants. 5. Time of leafing, flowering, etc., of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during the month. 6. Books and periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns— 1. Hobart Town, from F, Abbott, Esq.—Table and abstract for July. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.— Ditto. 8. From the Marine Board—Tables from Bruni Island for April, May, and June; Mount Nelson, ditto for July. 4. Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale—Ditto. 5. Sydney, from H. C. Russell, Esq., B.A.—Printed tables for April. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1 From Miss Gulliver—Two prepared skins of the Pied Egret (Herodias picata) ; two ditto of the Green Pygmy Goose (Nettapus pulchellus) ; one of Pink-eyed Duck (Malacorhynchus membranaceus); one of Little Turtle Dove (Stictopelia cuneata). 2. From Mr. R. Savage—A Grey Flying Squirrel (Belideus sciurus) from River Shannon, Tasmania. 3. Curious horny growth from the ear of a sheep. 4, A specimen of the Cinereous Crow-Shrike (Cracticus cinereus), shot in the act of killing a small bird. 5. From Master E. Hood—A specimen of the Gulf-Weed (Sargassum), procured on the voyage to England. The Rey. J. E. Tentson-Woops then read a paper on a new species of Ampullariafwith some observations on Swainson’s genus Thelidomus, of which a species occurs in Tasmania, the animal being unknown. He also laid on the table descriptions of several new species of Tasmanian Marine Shells, mostly from the collection of Mr. Ronald Gunn, who had kindly presented them to the Society, and most liberally placed all his collection at his (Mr. Wood's) disposal for description. Some species had been furnished by Mr. Augustus Simson from George’s Bay. Mr. W. F. Petterd had also shown a considerable number of decidedly new species, the result of his own careful collection during many years. Mr. Woods could not, however, undertake to describe these unless type specimens were placed in the Museum for future reference, as it was not fair to science to describe species without giving future naturalists an opportunity of verifying, correcting, or extending the observations. _The reverend gentleman then made some remarks with reference to the vwa voce introduction which he gave to Mr. R. M. Johnston’s paper at the previous meeting, and subsequently, at the request of the Society, on the motion of His Lordship the Bishop of Tasmania, promised to commit them to writing for the purpose of publication in the Transactions. Discussion followed. The BisHor asked whether the Gault formation was found in Australia, F 66 and if the Sauroid fishes were such as Jchthyosawrus and Plesiosawrus. He regretted that he could not be present during the former lecture as well as on this occasion, but should like to add another question. He remem- bered that geologists of a few years’ back had called attention to the persistence in Australia of secondary forms such as Trigonie and Terebratule, and would wish to know whether these resemblances had been increased or lessened by subsequent investigations ? The Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woops said that he was not aware of the Gault having been found in Australia; but both Ichthyosaurus and. Plesiosaurus had, but of new species, showing how widely the genera had formerly extended. He did not think that the resemblance between Australia and the Mesozoic had increased with a more extended study of its natural history, and, taking them altogether, they were not very strong, it must be admitted, and confined to isolated instances subject to no apparent rule. Mr. STEPHENS bore testimony to the cretaceous character of the forma- tions around the Gulf of Carpentaria. He himself had seen fossils, such as Belemnites, Inoceramus, etc., which, he was informed, might be gathered in great quantities from the surface. He was quite sure that the only reason why they were not better known was the difficulty of transport, as every fossil had to be brought down many hundred miles on horseback. His EXceLLency said that in New Zealand extensive Mesozoic forma- tions had been discovered, which were very similar in every respect to contemporary formations of Europe. Many years ago, when out exploring, he had come upon fossiliferous cliffs, which had at once attracted his atten- tion as being so like the blue Lias clays which he had known almost from his childhood in Lyme Regis, and other places in Dorsetshire. Since then the beds had been examined, and determined to be true equivalents of the Lias, and the usual Ichthyosauroids of such formations had been found. The resemblance between the two deposits must have been very close when it had struck his unpractised eye, for at that time he had given scarcely any attention to the subject. The SECRETARY proposed that on this occasion a special vote of thanks should be accorded to the Rey. Julian Tenison-Woods, not only for the interesting matter he had just brought under their notice, but also for the invaluable work he had done in the cause of the Natural History of Tasmania since they had the honour of having him as a working member. The results of this work would appear in the Transactions, but he (the Secretary) had had such opportunities of observing the vast amount of time and labour it had cost, that he felt the Society was under the deepest obligations for it. It was, therefore, with feelings of the greatest pain he had just learned that Mr. Woods was soon about to leave Tasmania. He was sure they would all feel that the Society could sustain no severer loss. They would greatly miss in the future those learned, lucid, and eloquent addresses with which Mr. Woods had illustrated so many subjects, and as to which it might truly be said,—“ Nullwin quod tetigit non ornavit.” He did not know if the reverend father was ever likely again to visit Tas- mania, but if such should be the case he (the Secretary) could cer- tainly say that from no portion of the community would he receive a warmer welcome than from the members of the Royal Society. (Applause.) The BisHopP cordially seconded the motion, and observed as to the remark by Mr. Woods, that he had refused to describe some new Tas- manian shells which had recently been shown him because the owner could not afford to deposit them in the Museum where his descriptions could if required be tested by future naturalists, that he felt this remark was entirely due to that modesty which was characteristic of the true student of science. Descriptions from the pen of Mr. Woods, however, had nothing to fear from criticism. At the same time he hoped the specimens referred 67 to might, if possible, be purchased in order that the Society might have the advantage of having them properly described and named, and the list of Tasmanian shells thus rendered as complete as possible to date. The Rey. J. E. Tentson-Woops, in returning thanks, remarked it had given him great pleasure to do what little he had done for the Natural History of Tasmania. It was pleasant, however, for every one to find his work appreciated, and he must say he had always found that the Royal Society had recognised in the kindest spirit whatever he had been able to accomplish. The library of the Society had been of the greatest assistance to him, and he was most happy in being able to congratulate the Fellows on the possession of the best and most extensive collection of scientific works in the Australian colonies. He was also glad to have the opportunity of thanking the officers ofgthe Society for their unvarying courtesy, and his thanks were especially due to their Curator, Mr. Roblin, to whom he had been frequently indebted for assistance of the most valuable character always most willingly rendered. (Applause.) A vote of thanks to the donors of presentations closed the proceedings. 68 SEPTEMBER, 1876. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Tuesday, 12th September, upwards of forty Fellows being present. His Excellency the Governor occupied the chair. The following gentlemen, who had been previously nominated by the Council were balloted for and declared duly elected as Corresponding Members of the Society, viz., Dr. R. Schomburgk, Director of the Botanic Gardens, Adelaide; and Mr. John Brazier, C.M.Z.S., of Sydney. Mr. R. W. G. Shoobridge was also elected a fellow. The SEcRETARY brought under notice the usual returns for the past month, as follows :— 1. Number of visitors to Museum, total 1,897. 2. Ditto ditto Gardens, ditto 3,683. 3. Plants and seeds received at Gardens :—From A.Thozet, Esq., Queens- land—A_ parcel of seeds of Macrozamia perowskiana, M. migueli, Cycas, angulata, and Bowenia spectabilis. From Mr. G. Brunning, Melbourne.—78 plants. From Messrs. Shepherd and Co., Sydney. —63 plants, 37 varieties of fruit scions, and 83 packets Australian seeds. 4, Plants supplied.—To Cornelian Bay Cemetery, 150 plants. 5. Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in the Botanic Gardens during August. : 6. Books and Periodicals received. 7. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns. 1. Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table for August. 2. New Norfolk, from W. E, Shoobridge, Esq.—Ditto. 8. Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale—ditto. 4, From the Marine Board, the following tables—Mount Nelson for August ; King’s Island for May and June; Goose Island for June and July ; Kent’s Group for May, June, July and August. 5. Melbourne, from the Government Observatory, printed tables for April and May. The presentations to the Museum and Library were as follows :— 1. From Mr. G. W. Briant—32 specimens of Tasmanian Lepidoptera, collected and mounted by donor. . From Mr. O. Hickman, per Mr. G. Richardson—a living specimen of the “Porcupine Ant-Eater” (Echidna setosa.) . From Mr. Bealey.—A curiously-shaped Fungus (probably Polyporus igniarius) from a tree. ; . From Mr. W. Legrand.—Type specimens of new Tasmanian Shells (Cominella tenuicosta, etc. ), in all about fifty specimens. . From Mr. C. E. Davies.—A Chestnut-faced Owl (Strix castanops ). . From Mrs. Meredith.—Skin of a variety of Opossum, known locally as the “Rock Opossum.” . From Mr. Blyth, Honeywood.—Nests of Mason Wasp, taken from between a map and the wall on which it was suspended. . From the Rev. Brooke Bailey.—Three silver and three copper coins, viz., 2 Ceylon 1 cent and 5 cents; 1 quarter rupee, 1 10 cents; 1 ditto Hong Kong, 1 chellie, Dutch East India Company. 9. From Mr. Miles—A tiger shark, caught off the Passage Mouth. This fish measured 8ft. 5in. in length, and its liver yielded three and a half gallons of oil. on Oo we CO LY 69 10, From Mr. Roberts, Victoria, Huon—A large mass of Fibrous Tissue, found close to a tree which had recently been struck by lightning. The mass presented, in some degree, the appearance of very coarse oakum, and was composed entirely of the woody fibre of the bark— all the cellular tissue having been removed by the shock of the lightning or otherwise. 11. From His Excellency the Governor.—‘ On the movements and habits of Climbing Plants,” by C. Darwin M.A., F.R.S., 2nd edition. 12. From the Hon. the Colonial Secretary.—“ Australian Orchids,” by R. D. Fitzgerald F.L.S. part 2. 13. From the Government of New South Wales.—A Mineral Map of New South Wales, and a pamphlet on the progress and resources of that colony. 14. From Baron Ferd von. Mueller.—Two pamphlets containing “An Educational lecture of the food of Plants,’ by R. W. Mclvor, Esq., “On select Textile Plants,” and a “ Lecture on Tea,” by Baron F. von. Mueller. 15. From the Taylerian Museum, Haerlem.— Records of the Museum, vols. 1, 2, 3, and 4” (twelve parts beautifully illustrated.) A fine collection of insects from Gould’s Country was exhibited by A. Simson Esq., and attracted much attention. His EXcELLENCY read a long and interesting paper entitled “ Reminis- cences of a visit to the Volcanoes of Hawaii.” Sir Robert OFFICER proposed a vote of thanks to the donors of pre- sentations, and especially to the President for his very interesting and graphic narrative. He (Sir Robert Officer) had read several accounts of the great volcanoes of Hawaii, but from none had he derived so clear and satis- factory a conception of the subject as from that he had just had the pleasure of listening to. As he was necessarily an infrequent visitor he begged to that opportunity of expressing the extreme gratification he felt at seeing such a very large attendance of Fellows—an attendance which contrasted most favourably with many he had witnessed in former years. He had no doubt, however this was in a great measure due to the fresh impulse given to the Society by the warm interest which His Excellency had always taken in its affairs, and of which hehad furnished abundant proofs by reading papers, presiding at the meetings and otherwise. Under such favourable auspices he felt that the Society must still continue to make progress and achieve still greater successes than any it had already accomplished. The vote having been carried by acclamation, His Excellency briefly returned thanks, and the proceeding terminated. 70 OCTOBER, 1876. The usual monthly evening meeting of the Society was held on Monday, the 9th October, James Barnard, Esq., in the chair. George Corney Westbrook, Esq., who had been previously nominated by the Council, was balloted for and declared duly elected a Fellow of the Society. The following returns for the past month were laid before the meeting :— 1. Number of visitors to Museum, 2,006. 2. Ditto to Gardens, 4,181. 3. Plants and seeds received at and sent from Gardens. 4. Time of leafing, flowering, and fruiting of a few standard plants in the Botanic Gardens during September. 5. Books and Periodicals received. 6. Presentations to Museum and Library. Meteorological Tables :-— . Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq.—Table for September. . New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge, Esq.—Ditto. . Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale—Ditto. . From the Marine Board—Tables from Mt. Nelson for September ; South Bruni, ditto ; Swan Island for June, July, and August ; Goose Island for August. 5. From Government Observer, Sydney—Results of observations made in 1874, and tables for 1875. 6. From Government of New Zealand—Printed tables from January to May, 1876. Comparative table of climate for 1875, New Zealand ; Meteorological tables, January to March, 1876, Wellington, N.Z. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From Mrs. J.Bidencope—Two cases of Butterflies and Moths,from India. 2. From Master L. Forrest—A case containing 33 specimens of British Butterflies and Moths. . From Mr. Robert M. Browne, Wellington, New Zealand—15 New Zealand and 3 Australian copper tokens. From Mr. Nairn—Two black snakes (Hoplocephalus curtus) from Kangaroo Valley. . From Mr. Spencer—Sample of coal from Jerusalem. . From Mr. P. Feeney—Ditto from Sandfly Rivulet. . From Mr. T. Nichols—Ditto from Port Cygnet. . From Mr. P. Pearsall—A Tiger Cat (Dasyurus maculatus ). . From Mr. Turner—A Musk Duck ( Biziura lobata ). 10. From James Scott, Esq., M.H.A.—An aboriginal stone implement from Mount Morriston. [Mr. Scott considers this to be one of the best specimens of these implements which he has presented. He states that the natives held the stones with the thumb on the flat surface, the rounded side resting in the palm of the hand. In use the stone was kept turning round so as to bring different parts of its edge to bear on the work. As to the mound sup- posed to cover an aboriginal grave, referred to at a former meeting (August 1875), Mr. Scott reports that on digging up the spot the traces of a fire, some pieces of charcoal, and a quantity of a “greasy” kind of red clay or ochre were found, but no bones of any description. | 11. From Mr. J. Fergusson, Tinderbox Bay - A collection of shells, from Cloudy Bay, South Bruni. 12. From Miss Florence Abbott, per Rev. W. W. Spicer—-A samplé of poets [Pulu, or hairs taken from the base of the fronds of tree ferns, and employed for stuffing mattresses, etc.,in the Sydney Infirmary and the Hobart Town Hospital. About 2 lbs. of the hairs are required for a large He CO BOD RS DO ONTIHAM PB Oo 71 pillow, at a cost of 6d. per lb. The material lasts for many years, during which it continues sweet and clean, but at last the hairs break up and crumble into dust. | | 13. From Captain W. V. Legge, R.A.—A living specimen of the white- bellied Sea Eagle, from Ceylon. ; [Captain Legge states “ this is a very fine immature Sea Eagle ( Halietus leucogaster ), which I beg to present to the Royal Society. It is, I consider, a bird of some interest as regards Tasmania, as it is the same species a8 our Fish Hawk ; and will illustrate the young plumage very well. I do not think this plumage is well known in Tasmania. It will attain to its mature, white dress, next year, and it will then be interesting to naturalists to observe whether it exactly corresponds with Tasmanian adult examples in the Museum.” He adds, “I presume a place for its reception could be put up in the Gardens, and that done, no difficulty will be experienced in feeding it, as it will eat offal and meat of all sorts. Might not this form a foundation fora collection of Raptores, which the Society could surely keep without much expense. Young Eagle Hawks might be got by making the wish known. Harriers (Swamp Hawk, Circus assimilis) I know may be procured, for I saw a beautiful specimen in the possession of a gentleman at the Hospital at Campbell Town.” ] Presentations to Library— 1. From the United States Naval Observatory, Washington—“ Astro- nomical and Meteorological observations, 1870 and 1872,” 2 Vols, 4to. “ Catalogue of Stars, 1845 to 1871,” liVol., 4to. “Zones of Stars observed with mural circle, 1846-1849,” 1 Vol., 4to. “Ditto observed with transit instrument,” 1 Vol., 4to. “ Results of obser- vations, 1853-1860,” 1 Vol., 4to. “On the Right Ascensions of the Equatorial Fundamental Stars,” 1870, 1 Vol., 4to. “Report on Difference of Longitude between Washington and St. Louis,” by Professor Harkness, 1 Vol., 4to. 2. From the Chief Signal Office, Washington—“ Report of Chief Sig- nal Officer, War Department, U.S. America, for 1872,” 1 Vol., 8vo. “Daily Bulletin,’ December, 1872, January and February, 1873, 3 Vols., 4to. 3. From the Smithsonian Institution, Washington—* Smithsonian Miscel- laneous Collections,” Vol. 10. “Smithsonian Reports,’ 1871 and 1873, 2 Vols., 8vo. 4, From F. V. Hayden, Esq., United States Government Geologist— “Report of Geological Survey of the Territories,” Vol. 6. “Cretaceous Flora,” 1 Vol., 4to, “Geological and Geographical Survey of Colerado,” 1873, by F. V. Hayden, 1 Vol., 8vo. “Birds of the North West,” by Elliott Cones, 8vo (two copies). ‘‘ Synopsis of Flora of Colerado,” pamphlet, pp. 180. “Bulletin of United States, Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories,’ No. 2, and 2 and 3, 2nd Series, 3 pamphlets. “ Lists of Elevations of portion of U. States, West of Mississippi River,” 1 pamphlet. ‘“ Catalogue of Publications of U.S. Geological Survey.” 5. From the Boston Society of Natural History—Memoirs of the Society, Vol. 2., part 2, No. 4; part 3, Nos. 1 to 5; part 4, No. 1(7 parts). Proceedings of the Society, Vol. 15, parts 3and 4; Vol. 16, parts 1 to 4; Vol. 17, parts 1 and 2, 8 parts. The “ JeffriesWyman Memorial Meeting of the Society,” 1 pamphlet. 6. From the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences—-Bulletin of the Society, Vol. 1, No.4; Vol. 2, Nos. 1 to 4 (5 parts). 7. ge a Essex Institute, Salem, Massachusetts—Bulletin of Institute, ols. 5, 6. 8. fe amma Philosophical Society—Proceedings, Vol. 14, Nos. 9 YO) Ue ; 72 9. From American Academy of Arts and Sciences—Proceedings, New Series, Vol. 9. “Commemorative Notice of Louis Agassiz,” by Theodore Lyman. 10. From the Anderson School of Natural History, Penikese Island— Report of Trustees, 1873. 11. From Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard College—Report, ’73. 12. From Board of Public Education, Pennsylvania—Report for 1874. 13. From the Howard University, Washington—Report 1875-76. 14. From the Royal Society of New South Wales—Proceedings of the Society, Vol. 9, 1875. 15. From the Adelaide Philosophical Society—Reports and Transactions 1867, 1868, 1871 and 1872. “ Law in Nature” by R. D. Hanson, Esq., Chief Justice of South Australia. Papers “On the Tertiary Rocks of South Australia,” by the Rey. J. E. Tenison-Woods; “On the Geology of the South East,” by Mr. Chief Justice Hanson ; on the same by the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods ; “‘ On the Urarie (arrow poison) of the Indians of British Guiana, by Dr. Schomburgk ; ‘ Explorations on West and North West Coasts of Australia,” by Mr. C. A. Wilson ; On City Drainage’ by Mr. J. Macgeorge, etc. Special attention was called to the valuable presentation of books, on various scientific subjects, from the United States Government, and from the Smithsonian Institution and other learned Societies inAmerica, In the absence of the author, the Rey. J. E. Tenison-Woods, F.L.S., F.G.S., Corresponding Member of the Royal Societies of New South Wales and Tasmania, and of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, the Secretary read a paper “On a new-reversed Helix (Helix weldit),” dis- covered by Mr. W. F’. Petterd on the North-West Coast, near Circular Head. The SEcRETARY also read a communication from J. E. Calder, Esq., on the language of the Aborigines of Tasmania. Accompanying this wasa large and very carefully prepared compilation by Mr. Calder of all the known aboriginal words preserved by various collectors; and so arranged that each collector has the credit of all words added by him to the general stock. This great vocabulary was inspected with much interest by all present. Mr. M. Attport observed, in order to continue the history of our salmon to the latest date, that he had to report the capture ofa fine grilse, weighing about three pounds, in the harbour about a fortnight ago, As it was taken in a “ graball” net, the probability, or rather certainty, was that great numbers of fish were in the river. He had carefully examined this specimen, and had no doubt whatever as to its being a salmo salar. It had been presented to His Excellency. Previous to this capture, another fish of a similar size had been caught near the same locality, but it had not been brought under his observation. A few days ago, however, a third salmon was taken, and on this occasion under very satisfactory circumstances. It was caught by Mr. M. Seal with the fly, about two miles above New Norfolk. Great numbers of fish were rising in all directions at the same time. In some rivers it is known that the salmon will not rise to the fly, and doubts had been expressed as to whether the Tasmanian fish would do so or not. This capture therefore is an important one for anglers, as it sets the question at rest. The fish was a fine grilse of about three pounds in weight, on its way from the salt to the fresh water. Mr. SEAL stated that the fish was very lively and gave excellent sport, in this respect contrasting most favorably with the trout. On the motion of Mr. Swan, seconded by Mr. W. E. SHoopripas, the thanks of the meeting were given to the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, to the donors of presentations, and specially to Mr. Calder for his valuable and carefully compiled vocabulary. The proceedings then terminated. 73 NOVEMBER, 1876. The monthly evening meeting of the Society was held at the Museum on Monday, the 13th Nov. His Excellency the Governor, in the chair. Messrs. Edward J. Freeman and John Sharp, who had previously been nominated by the Council, were balloted for and declared duly elected as Fellows of the Society. The Secretary brought under notice the usual monthly returns, viz., 1. Number of visitors to Museum during October, total, 1709. 2. Ditto, to Gardens, 3598. 3. Seeds introduced into Gardens. 4. Time of leafing etc., of a few standard plants in Botanic Gardens during October. 5. Books and Periodicals received. 6. Presentations to Museum. Meteorological Returns— 1, Hobart Town, from F. Abbott, Esq., Table and Summary for October, Results of 35 years observations (1841 to 1875 inclusive), with table showing excess of spontaneous evaporation over rainfall for ten years (1866 to 1875.) . New Norfolk, from W. E. Shoobridge,- Esq., Abstract table for October. . Port Arthur, from Dr. Coverdale. Table for October. . From the Hobart Town Marine Board, the following tables :—Mount Nelson, for October ; Swan Island, for September; Goose Island, for September ; King’s Island, for July, August, and September. In reference to the gales which prevailed on the Australian coasts during September, the following remarks, by Mr. E. N. Spong, Superin- tendent of the King’s I. Lighthouse, appear in the table furnished by him for that month :—“ These gales had all the characteristics of a cyclone, blowing with great fury, backing 16 points, then calm, and deluge of rain ; sudden fall of barometer from 29°16in. to 28°94in. in one hour. Then a violent gale at N.E., 10°42lb. per square foot, shifting in a few seconds to S.W., with a pressure estimated at 15°60Ib. per square foot ; barometer rising to 29°12 by 9hrs. 30min. Frequent violent gusts with hail, wind backing six to eight points. Midnight, steady violent gale ; no thunder or lightning at any time. The greatest force is marked at 15°60lb. per square foot by estimation. Having no anemometer, possibly it may have been much greater. Barometer not so low since October 26th, 1863. 5. From Mr. Roblin. Abstracts and Results of Meterological Obser- vations, taken at the lighthouses and other coast stations in Tasmania, during five years (1870 to 1875), compiled from the monthly tables furnished by the Hobart Town Marine Board, and the Com- mandant, Port Arthur. The presentations to the Museum were as follows :— 1. From Mr. Arthur R. Johnston, Telegraph Department, Townsville, Queensland. A net bag made by the Aboriginies of Northern Queensland. . From Mr. W. Free, Muddy Plains. A species of Petrel (Broad-billed Prion,—Prion vittatus) shot inland. 3. From L, R. Castray, Esq. A very large egg laid by a half-bred Brahma Pootra fowl. This egg weighed 5} ounces, and had a smaller egg within it. 4. From the Rev. G. Brown, Wesleyan Missionary, Sydney. Eight spears and three clubs from New Britain and New Ireland. . From Mr. J. S. Roberts, Victoria, Huon. Specimen of the White- fronted Falcon (Falco lunulatus ). ro wm ©9 ro o 74 6. From Mr. A. Wilkins. Specimens of Dolomite, and Silver Ore from Mitchell’s Creek, Bathurst, N.S. Wales. The donor states that this ore yields by assay gold 8 per cent., silver 30 per cent., and copper 9 per cent ; the lode being 13ft. 6in. in thickness. . From Mr. O’Keefe. Barnacles from bottom of steamship Mangana. . From Mr. John Brazier, C.M.Z.S.,Sydney. 755 specimens, comprising 227 species and varieties of shells, with list. [The Secretary requested special attention to this very liberal donation, and read some extracts from a letter by the donor which accompanied it. | 9. From Mr. H. Gill. Sample of Tin Ore from the Star Claim, Cascade River, the first tin section found in the Upper Ringarooma, District. 10. From Mr. Castles. Sample of Tin Ore from Sehouten Island. 11. From Mr. H. Johnston. An Irish tenpenny piece, 1813. 12. From Capt. McDiarmid, brig Moa. Vertebra of a Whale. A Club from Island of Tanna. 13, From the Rey. H. D. Atkinson. A collection of type specimens of new shells, collected by the donor at Long Bay, and described by the Rey. J. E. Tenison-Woods. [In commenting on the value of this presentation, as type specimens, the Secretary read some remarks by the donor. | 14. From Mr. J. Bagley, Oatlands. A Tippet Grebe ( Podiceps australis ) shot on Lake Dulverton. 15. From J.Swan, Esq. Skin of Grey Flying Squirrel (Belideus sciwrus ). {Mr. Swan remarked he had noticed this animal in localities so far apart from each other as Muddy Plains (near Launceston), the Lake Country and Avoca. Although by some observers it was thought to have been unported, he thought it was indigenous. Had it been brought to the country it would not, in so short a period, have spread so extensively from localities where it had not become too numerous for existence, and whence it had not been driven either by other animals, or by any deficiency of food or shelter. | The Rev. W. W.SpiceR read a paper on the effects of wounds on the human subject inflicted by the spur of the Platypus ( Ornithorhynchus anatinus). Mr. Justice Dopson related the particulars of another case of a very similar character, the subject of which had come under his notice about twelve days after the wound was received. Even then the man was in a very prostrate condition, presenting the appearance of having passed through a very serious illness. Dr. E. L. CRowrHeR mentioned he had seen a case some months ago in which the patient was almost killed by a wound (he thought on the hand) from the spur of a game cock. The pain from the injury was most acute. The injured limb became swollen, and for the space of twenty-four hours the amount of collapse was alarming. The Srcretary read the following note from Mr. T. Stephens on some specimens from the shaft lately sunk for coal at Spring Bay :—“ Messrs. Robinson and Carter of Spring Bay have forwarded to me a case, now in the Museum, containing a complete series of specimens from the trial shaft at Triabunna, which, when arranged in a properly constructed ‘section box,’ will furnish a good illustration of that portion of the coal measures which was passed through in the recent exploration. I hoped to have submitted to the Royal Society a paper on this subject and on the general geological formation of the district, but have not been able to find sufficient leisure this year for such work. If, in past times, an accurate record had been kept of each section of the coal measures that has been tested in Tasmania, it would have saved the useless expenditure of thousands of pounds.” In reference to some specimens from George’s Bay, Mr. Stephens adds :— “Professor Liversidge, of Sydney, one of our Corresponding Members, has cn 75 named for us some of the rarer minerals from theneighbourhood of George’s Bay, which were exhibited at a former meeting of the Society, and has kindly expressed his willingness to render a like service on any future oceasion. To have such assistance from one of the most competent authorities in the colonies is an advantage which will be duly appreciated by the Royal Society.” The Sxcrerary brought under notice a paper entitled “ Synonymy of, and Remarks upon, Tasmanian and other Shells, with their Geographical Distribution.” By John Brazier, C.M.Z.S., Corr. Member, Roy. Soe. Tas. Mr. M. ALLrort reported that a fine grilse,no doubt a true salmon, weighing upwards of four pounds, had been captured that morning close to the wharves, a striking proof of the vast numbers which must exist in the river and harbour. The GovERNOR stated he had examined the fish, which was a very fine one, and, he had no doubt, was a true Salmo salar. Passing to a subject somewhat allied to fish, His Excellency brought under observation the net which had been presented, and on comparing it with others in the Museum, commented on the general superiority of the workmanship of those in the northern over those in the southern regions of the Continent, including also Tasmania. Towards the north also the natives appear to have a much better idea of making canoes and catamarans. Before closing his remarks, the Governor begged to take that opportunity of saying he thought the best thanks of the Society were due to one of its Fellows—Mr. Russell Young, to the Ministers, and to Parliament for the action which had recently been taken in reserving a great portion, 3,700 acres, of Mount Wellington as a people’s park. In his inaugural address he had dwelt strongly on the pressing necessity which existed for some such legislation as that which had just taken place. It was quite impossible to over-rate the benefit of the Act to the city, to the colony at large, and to visitors from the other colonies, to whom the beauties of this park will alway form an increasing attraction. It was pleasant also to think that such a magnificent estate was now secure for all time, not for the rich alone, but for the poor, for whom especially it must prove an incalculable boon and a highly civilising agent. The SxcreTary brought forward the results of five additional years of meteorological observations carried on gratuitously at Hobart Town with the greatest zeal and industry by Mr. F. Abbott, compiled by Mr. Roblin, Curator of the Museum, thus completing a record extending over thirty- five consecutive years—a period probably unequalled by any other British colony. Abstract Tables and Results of Meteorological Observations taken at the Lighthouses and other Coast Stations in Tasmania during the years 1871, 2,3, 4and 5, compiled with much labour and care by Mr. Roblin ny also submitted. The above will, as heretofore, be printed for distri- ution. Mr. SWAN in proposing a vote of thanks to the donors of presentations (especially to Mr. Brazier), and to the Rev. W. W. Spicer for his interesting paper, observed, with some reference to the remarks of the Chairman, that a Committee has been appointed by Government for carrying out improvements in the Domain and that the work, as far as disposable labour would admit, would be commenced forthwith. The SecreTary mentioned that the Committee would have the great benefit of the advice of the Governor who had taken the greatest interest in the work and had promised to afford every practical assistance in his power. The proceedings then terminated. 76 HISTORY OF AUSTRALIAN TERTIARY GEOLOGY. By tHe Rev. J. E. Tentson-Woopns, F.G.S., F.L.S., Corr. Mem. Roy. Soc. Tas., anp N. S. Watzs. [Read 11th July, 1876. | The first person to call attention to the tertiary formations of Aus- tralia was Capt. Flinders, who, in his survey of the south coast in 1802, noticed the fossiliferous cliffs of the Australian Bight. He imagined them to have been derived from some vast coral reef, Tertiary geology as such was not thenknown. In 1829 Capt. Sturt traced down the Murray River, and in doing so came to a portion bounded on each side by high limestone cliffs, which were one mass of fossils, many of which converted into selenite. He identified some of those collected with European forms, and though in this he was mistaken, yet he was correct in designating the formation as tertiary. The subject then remained in abeyance, except from some cave remains sent home by Sir Thomas Mitchell, until 1859, when, encouraged by Sir Charles Lyell, who was in a great measure my instructor in geology, I prepared an account of the tertiary formation in South Australia, for the Geological Society, which was published by them. This was accompanied by a valuable notice of the Polyzoa and Foraminifera, by Professors Busk and Rupert Jones respectively. These investigations were followed by my work on the Geology of South Australia, in 1862, subsequent to which the regular reports of the Victorian Geological Survey have thrown a flood of light upon the whole subject. Professor McCoy has from time to time issued notices of some of the most interesting fossils and their affinities, while two parts of the ‘‘ Decades” of the Museum have been dedicated to Paleontology, principally tertiary. Within the last ten years Professor Duncan, the illustrious President of the Geological Society, has steadily devoted himself to the elucidation of the Australian Tertiary Corals ; while Professor Laube, in Vienna, has given equal attention to our fossil Echinoder- mata. The eminent paleontologist, Thomas. Davidson, has taken our Brachiopoda in hand,—a work begun already by Robert Etheridge, jun., who has also, with Professor Duncan, added something to our knowledge of the Echinodermata. It will be seen from this brief sketch that though the tertiary formations of Australia have occupied many minds, yet our pro- gress, so far, has been somewhat slow. This is the more remarkable, as.it has long been believed among scientific men that the develop- ment of Australian geology must reveal facts of the utmost im- portance to science generally. It has been remarked by some geologists that the present state of Australia is very similar to what Europe was immediately after the secondary or Mesozoic period. The position of Australia renders it less liable to an admixture of its species with those of other continents, and therefore its natural history is to a certain extent peculiar to itself. In the Flora the correspondence to the Mesozoic period is well marked. There 77 the Araucarie, so common in the secondary rocks, are represented ; and these are only found in the Pacific Islands and Australia. There are the Lamice and Arthrozamie found only at the Cape of Good Hope and Australia, being closely allied to species found in secondary deposits. With regard to the Mammalia, no indigenous animals have been found distinct from the Marsupialia except rodents, and one or two species about whose introduction doubts have been entertained. The rodents belong to an order which has many affinities with marsupials, and in one genus, Phascolomys, the characters are in- terchanged. The following passage from Mantell’s ‘‘ Wonders of Geology ” will show that the views of geologists on this subject were. Speaking of the Wealden strata, he says :—‘‘ Nor can we resist the conviction that not only did the same terrestrial area, however modified it must have been during the long succession of ages, supply the débris of an almost unchanged system of animal and vegetable life to the Jurassic seas at first, and subsequently to the Cretaceous ocean ; but that, also, the fauna and flora of this ancient land of the secondary epoch had many important features which now characterise Australia. The Stonesfield marsupials and the Purbeck Plagiauwlax are allied to genera now restricted to Australia and Tasmania, and it is a most interesting fact, as Professor Phillips was first to remark, that the organic remains with which these relics are associated also correspond with existing forms of the Australian Continent and neighbouring seas ; for it is in those distant latitudes that the waters are inhabited by Cestracions, Trigonie and Teribra- tule, and that the dry land is clothed with Araucarie, tree ferns, and cycadeous plants.” These facts, coupled with the circumstance that no true secondary rocks had been found in Australia, lent great force to the opinion that we had in Australia a continent which, having been dry land during the Mesozoic epoch and only a small portion of it since submerged, had preserved the fauna and flora of that time. But later investigations have shown that we possess on the continent nearly every leading representative of the secondary strata of Europe. In Western Australia, and in Southern Queensland, the lower and middle Mesozoic formations are largely represented ; while in N.E. Australia and all around Carpentaria we have immense areas exclusively occupied with deposits which very closely represent the upper and lower Cretaceous with the Greensand of Europe. The more advanced state of our knowledge places us now in a posi- tion to give a solution to many important questions which naturally arise. The first is whether the secondary forms show any remark- able divergence from the typical forms of that period. To this we may answer in the negative. In accordance with the general rule in geology that the lower we descend in time the wider the range of species and the closer the resemblances, we find a strong resem- blance, and, perhaps, in some cases, an identity which enables us to say not only that the fossils are secondary, but, also, to what particular subdivision of the secondary rocks they belong. As a further illustration of the same rule, we find in our Paleozoic 78 (Devonian) rocks absolute specific identity with European forms, with rare exception. This being the case, it becomes most interesting to ask, in the interests of the evolution theory, whether there are in our tertiary formations any signs of a persistence of the secondary types, so that their preservation, in the existing state of things, can be accounted for. To this, we must again answer “‘no.” The secondary types in the tertiary rocks of Australia are few and rare. We have two Trigoniev, both very different from the existing forms ; but one very similar to our Oolitic species,and a Plewrotomaria, which is a Paleozoic type ! Some of the Brachiopoda have faint secondary affinities, but the Echinodermata are certainly not Mesozoic in character. In all other respects our tertiary formations have very close affinities with the tertiary rocks of Europe, and, indeed, with the rest of the world ; while there is the same singular and remarkable break between the secondary and tertiary periods that is found to prevail everywhere. Imperfect and incomplete as the geological record must necessarily be when it is interrogated as to evidence in favour of evolution from what it gives in Australia, it must say decisively ‘‘in Australia I have none to give.” In this I am not putting any interpretation on the evidence. I am merely stating the fact. Whether another interpretation against evolution could be given is a matter of individual opinion, and I withhold my own. My researches in Australian tertiary geology have now extended over twenty years, and during that time, as I have helped somewhat to create its literature, I may say, probably without arrogance, that I have as good an opportunity of becoming acquainted with its paleontology as any one. It may be, therefore, of some value to state that in all my examinations of our fossil and living fauna I have carefully sought for any reasonable evidence in favour of evolution or clue to its mode of operation, and have found none—none whatever. Imust add that Australian geology, whether reluctantly or not, must admit that she can urge nothing in favour of that theory being true, the true explanation of nature as we find it. But in the supposition that in our land fauna and flora we have a relic of secondary epoch, there is something not easy to reconcile with the evolution hypothesis. Types remaining stationary during such long periods of time appear, to my imperfect knowledge of evolution, inconsistent with the necessary postulates. Possibly I may misunderstand the question, but it must be of use to point out that the evidence of the submergence of Australia since the Mesozoic period is somewhat cogent. Not only are relics of the Cainozoic strata found at considerable distances from the sea, but the northern as well as the southern portions of the continent are covered at inter- vals with a deposit which some regard as marine and some as lacustrine, but all agree in referring to the most recent of our tertiary strata. It would be, therefore, a hasty conclusion to assert that any part of the continent has been preserved as dry land since the Mesozoic period, and the weight of evidence is against it. 79 FURTHER NOTES ON THE TERTIARY MARINE BEDS OF TABLE CAPE. By R. M. Jounston. [Read 11th July, 1876.] In a former paper upon the above subject, I confined my observations principally to the organisms themselves. Since that time I have visited Table Cape, and, assisted by Mr. T. R. Atkinson of this town, I have not only added to my col- lection a large number of new species, but have by careful investigation become possessed of important particulars which may be of some value in determining the relative position of this interesting deposit. On approaching Wynyard from the sea, the eye is at first arrested by a bold basaltic headland, rising from the water at an angle of 45 degrees, to a height of about 500 feet. The bold outline and the characteristic level summit at once sug- gests the idea that the striking object before you must be the well-known Table Cape. Ona nearer approach, two smaller rounded bluffs come into view, and are rendered conspicuous by the contrast which their white precipitous cliffs present, as compared with the wooded and sombre slopes of Table Cape proper. The two smaller bluffs are isolated from each other and from Table Cape by narrow valleys formed by erosion, while the larger valley or basin by which the river finds its course to the sea separates them from the little township of Wynyard. Notwithstanding the gaps between the bluffs, an ordinary observer can perceive at a glance that the strati- fied beds of the smaller ones were at one time continuous, and that the protecting cap of basalt at the same time spread in one continuous sheet over all the adjacent ridges. On closer examination it becomes evident that we have in these two solitary bluffs a small fragment of that raised sea bottom which, most probably, at a recent period connected Tasmania with the continent of Australia. At any rate it is most con- elusive that we have in these stratified beds myriads of organisms which were during the tertiary period inhabitants of that vast shallow sea which then covered the greater part of Australia and Tasmania and separated the remaining portions into island groups.* The bluff nearest to the township of Wynyard is about 160 feet high. The general strike is north and south, and the dip inclines about 5 degrees in a north-westerly direction ; and at this angle the beds disappear at sea level under the great basaltic promontory of Table Cape. As the series of beds * See the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods’ paper. 80 forming the deposit attains its greatest thickness in the bluff nearest to the township, and as the same relative characters are maintained at other places where the beds are exposed I have chosen this point as the most suitable for illustrative purposes. [The accompanying diagram will show the relative extent and position of the various beds. ] Conceive, therefore, a white, beetling sea-cliff, whose base is obscured by enormous blocks of sandstone which, by the cease- less undermining action of the sea, have recently been dis- lodged from the various ledges high overhead. Those restless sea waves by which they were originally formed are now at once engaged in their destruction, and in re-arranging out of the same materials a very similar set of sandstone beds in the quiet coves of the neighbourhood. Thus we have the work of destruction and construction car- ried on by the same agency, and although we may find in the new arrangement a certain parallelism with the older forma- tion ; yet there are differences at once striking and instruc- tive. For example—while the particles of sand forming the original rock have only been subjected to a little more tear and wear, the included organisms are in every case wholly dis- solved. It is true that the existing types of life which find a home and a grave in the new formation may have secreted in their tests the same elements which formerly entered into the composition of the tests of the organisms of the older forma- tion, but the forms themselves are very different in appear- ance. Were the present sands consolidated and elevated into a series of cliffs corresponding to those which now exist along the shore, the most careful observation might fail to find any organism having its exact counterpart in the older formation. The characteristic shells— Trigonia semi-undulata ; Pectunculus laticostatus ; Cucullea corioensis ; O. cainozoica ; Voluta anticingulata; V. weldi, ete., and the Polyzoa Cellepora gambierensis ; C. nummularia; C. hemispherica; ©. spongiosa; Sdalicornaria sinuosa.—Corals— Plachotrochus deltoideus; P. elongatus, etc., etc., of the older for- mation, are not found in the new formation, whilst the characteristic shells of the latter—TZrigonia margaratacea ; Waldheimia australis; Venus roborata ; Phasianella australis ; Nassa pauperata, Risella nana, etc., etc., are nowhere to be found in the beds of the former. I shall now give a brief description of the various rock di- visions of the section given in the diagram, and in following a downward order I shall offer such observations as may be necessary to impart to the members of this Society; some knowledge of the composit and relative extent of the various beds and their included organisms. My work in this particular 81 is rendered comparatively easy by what is now being carried on by the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, in classifying and describing the organisms themselves. BASALTIC CAP (a.) It is a singular feature connected with the older stratified rocks that, where exposed as cliffs, they are invariably capped with sheets of igneous rock. It would seem that where the soft stratified beds were unprotected by a capping of this sort they have been washed away entirely or eroded into valleys of which Fingal Valley may be taken as a type. This supposition would fully account for the vast districts of elevated table lands in Tasmania, everywhere terminating in precipitous bluffs. A corresponding feature on a smaller scale may be seen in connection with the stratified beds of tertiary age, of which the Table Cape beds form a striking example. It is probable that the deposit which forms the main subject of the paper would have been entirely wasted away long ere this time had it not been that during a late volcanic period it was covered with sheets of basalt and basaltic tuff. The bluff already mentioned is covered by a cap of basalt and_basaltic tuff about 80 feet in thickness. This cap, though shown in diagram to be separate from corresponding caps in the neigh- bourhood must have, prior to the erosion of the valleys, formed with them one continuous sheet. The basalt at the only place where a face is exposed is greatly decomposed, and at first sight it might be inferred that the basaltic capping might be the re-arranged detritus of a basalt older than the rock which it now reposes upon. This infer- ence is however extremely improbable, inasmuch as there is not the siightest evidence to show that the cap has been the result of the re-distribution of older material. It may be remembered that in a former paper I described a similar cap of basalt, overlying the beds of lignite at Breadalbane. As they presented a superficial resemblance I determined to subject them to analytical comparison, and for this pur- pose I sent specimens of the rocks in question to Professor Ulrich, of Melbourne, whose labours in connection with the rocks of Australia have obtained for him a wide-world reputation. After making sections of the rocks, and sub- jecting them to microscopic examination he thus writes with reference to the Table Cape basalt :—‘‘ The rock is somewhat similar to some of our recent basalts here, viz., it is essen- tially a feldspar basalt with very little augite; lots of glass and magnetic titaniferous iron, and rendered porphyritic by abundant grains and crystals of olivine. It differs from the basalt of Breadalbane by that the latter contains abundance G 82 of augite in well developed crystals.” “ These mineral differences are however no criterion ef age; for we have here genuine miocene basalts which can, mineralogically, not be distinguished from recent pliocene ones. If the feldspar were replaced by Nephelene or Leucite throughout a basalt sheet, we might perhaps be justified to declare the geological age, within certain limits, different from that of an adjoining feldspar basalt flow, but even in this instance great care is required, especially if conclusions are to be drawn as to the age of underlying rocks.” Happily we have now a more reliable index to the age of the underlying rocks than may be ob- tained from the comparative analysis of the constituents of igneous rocks; it is, however, satisfactory that the learned professor’s analysis tends to confirm the opinion which I formeriy entertained, viz., that the protecting cap overlying the marine beds at Table Cape is a recent basalt, and very slightly differs from a similar flow which overspreads the lignites at Breadalbane. In order to ascertain whether the intrusive rock, mentioned by Mr. Allport in connection with the Travertin at Geilstoa Bay, is of a similar character to the rocks at Breadalbane and Table Cape, Professor Ulrich has, in a letter to me, kindly volunteered to analyse any specimens from that quarter sent to him. For this purpose, Mr. Allport, on being applied to, at once procured and forwarded an interesting suite of speci- mens. It willbe of great value to have an established rela- tionship with the various basaltic rocks in Tasmania and Vic- toria. The rock known as the “ older volcanic” in Victoria is very similar to the rock at Table Cape, and, like it, the “ older voleanic”’ frequently caps the marine beds considered to belong to the miocene age.* T regret that I could not find an accessible spot to ascertain whether the sandstone, upper bed, was altered at point of junction with the basalt or not. Perhaps some future ob- server may be more fortunate in this respect. TURRITELLA GROUP J.) Following the descending order we come upon the group of beds which immediately underlie the basalt as already described. The group has been named by me in the diagram as the “Turritella Group,’ because the small shell, Z warburtonit (Tenison-Woods), so abounds through this particular formation as to give it a character which would be sufficiently distinctive when compared with the only other * T have since been informed by Mr. Ulrich that the composition of the intrusive rock at Geilston Bay is similar to that at Breadalbane and Table Cape. ————— 83 division of which the tertiary marine deposit at Table Cape is composed. The group is about 80 feet thick where fully ex- posed, and consists of a series of beds of white or gray calcareous sandstone, more or less firmly consolidated. Although there are some of the beds in which scarcely any other organism can be seen but the Turritella already referred to; yet there are others in which organisms are extremely varied and abundant. There are also bands frequently occurring throughout the group, some of them can be traced horizontally for about a mile perhaps, in which Cellepora gambierensis (Busk) seems to be particularly abundant. So much does the latter organism appear to be abound in these bands, that Iam of opinion that it is owing to the segregation of the carbonate of lime around this coral, that the great relative hardness cf these bands is due. The other forms which give a character to these curious bands appear to be Echinodermata and Brachiopoda. Of six distinct species sent to the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods for diagnosis,the form resembling Hemipataqus woodsii (Etheridge) (so called after the learned gentleman just referred to) seems to be the most abundant. Among the seven species of Brachiopoda found, the most conspicuous is the fine shell, Waldheimia gambierensis (Tenison-Woods), also described from specimens supplied by the Rev. J. E. T. Woods, from Mount Gambier, South Australia. The most abundant, however, is a species of Terebratula, resembling a large TZ. compta (Leri- bratella tenisoni, Tenison-Woods). In the less indurated sandstone beds, or between the bands already described, I have discovered 15 or 16 species of Poly- zoa and Corals among which I have been able to recognise many of the Mount Gambier forms, described in “ Observa- tions on the Geology of South Australia” by the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, viz., Cellepora nummulina, C. spongiosa, Salicornaria sinuosa, Plachotrochus deltoides, P. elongatus ? Flabellum victoriae ? F. gambierense ? etc., ete. As we approach the point of junction with the underlying division we come upon forms common to both divisions, and only distinguished by relative abundance, among which I may mention—Typhis M*‘Coyi (Tenison- Woods) ; Voluta anti- cingulata (M‘Coy) ; Ancillaria mucronata (Sow); Natica Wintlei (Tenison-Woods) ; Cucullea cainoxoica . (Tenison- Woods); ©. Corioensis (M‘Coy); Pectunculus laticostatus (M‘Coy) (Tenison-Woods) ; Nucula twmida, a small species of Cardita ; a small species of Myadora; and two species of Pecten, one of them being an extremely minute species, Altogether this group presents a facies so similar to that G, 84: described by the Rev. J. H. Tenison-Woods, as belonging to the limestone beds of Mount Gambier, that the description of the latter would almost suffice for the Turritella Group of © Table Cape, e.g., in page 75, Geo. So. Austral., the following description of the Mount Gambier beds is given—‘“ It is here seen that in addition toa distinct line of stratification, dividing the rock into layers about fourteen feet thick, there are regular zones where particular fossils are associated. Thus, at the first bed (fourteen feet) little is seen but Bryozoa and Terebratulae ; in ten feet next, less of the moss corals, and mere Pectens; the next is almost exclusively composed of a Pecten common to this formation with imbricated strie called Pecten coarctatus, and a cellopore coral subsequently to be described (C. gambierensis). This state of things is nearly continued to the bottom, where Echini and Reteporee combine with the general mass.” Had the learned author added that the small shell Turritella warburtonii was found in great abundance throughout the mass I should have supposed that he was giving an exact description of the Turritella Group at Table Cape. THE CRASSATELLA BED. We come next to the lowest division of the marine deposit. For itself as a rock it hardly deserves to be considered as separate from the Turritella Group, which rests immediately upon it, were it not for the fact that it appears to have been accumulated under different circumstances. The nature and relative abundance of the organisms contained in it also give a character which though most probably brought about by local circumstances is yet most peculiar and sufficiently dis- tinctive. In making a distinction, therefore, between the Turritella Group (b.) and the Crassatella Bed (c.), it is not to be understood that the forms of the lower are nowhere to be found in the higher, and vice versa. All that is meant by the distinction is that the characteristic shells of the lower bed or division suddenly diminish in quantity as we enter the higher group and as we ascend even these gradually disappear. We also observe that certain forms, especially Corallines and Terebratule, abundantly appear in the upper beds in bands, which were rarely seen or altogether absent from the lower. The Crassatella bed is extremely variable in thickness, for in some places it attains a thickness of three and four feet, while at other places it is reduced to a mere band of 3 and 4 inches thick. Everywhere throughout, however, it preserves a uniform character. Lhave named it in this paper the Crassatella Bed, because 85 this organism belongs almost exclusively to it, and in some places it is so abundant that it forms distinct layers. The bed itself may be said to be composed of an irregular agglomera- tion of shells bound up ina matrix of ferrugineous looking mud. : This substance is very fine and soft, and seems to have a wonderful preservative property, for many of the shells in- vested by it have not only the fine enamel preserved but in many cases the gelatinous epidermal membrane of a species of Pecten (possibly P. courctatus ?), as perfect as though it still contained the living animal. In this mud I have also found grit and rounded pebbles of a yellowish quartz very abundant. ‘The fine yellow muddy substance is itself principally composed of the comminuted remains of various species of foraminiferce. Perfect forms of the latter are, however, abundant, among which I have noticed various species of Rotalia, Marginulina, and Textularia. I intend, at some future time, to study these microscopic forms more carefully. Although the exposed face of this shelly rock is extremely hard, yet when masses of the rock are detached they are found to be extremely friable, and with ordinary care the most delicate shelis may be easily extracted. Unfortunately many of the latter are already so fractured in the rock that when separated from the matrix thoy fall to pieces. There are numerous small caves hollowed out of this rock by the waves of the sea at high tide—along the Sandstone Cave, and it is from the roof of some of these caves that some of the most interesting species of shells have been obtained. The greater number of species have also been obtained from this bed. As their number is so large I have prepared a complete list in a tabular form in another place.* It is only necessary to state here the names of those species, which from their extraordinary size and abundance, give a distinctive character to this small but interesting division, viz.— *Typhis m‘coyi (Woods). Cyprea platypyga (M‘Coy) Murex eyrei, Fusus roblini. *Spondylus. Cyprea platyrhynca (M‘Coy) *Cassidaria reticulospira, Pectun- culus laticostatus (Lamarck ). Cyprea archeri (Woods), Cassis sufflatus (Tenison-Woods), Cucullea corioensis (M‘Coy). Voluta anticingulata (M‘Coy), Lyonsia agnewi (Tenison-Woods). *Trivia europea, Voluta hannafordia (M‘Coy), Crassatella oblonga (Tenison- Woods). * See Tabular List. 86 Voluta weldii (Tenison- Woods). Ancillaria mucronata, Venus allporti (Tenison- Woods). Venus cainozoica (Tenison- Woods), *Trochita calyptreeformis, Desh. *Crepidula. *Fissurella. *Emarginula transenna (‘Tenison- Woods). Turritella sturtii (Tenison-Woods), n.s. Turritella warburtoni, ditto, n.s. Columbella oxleyi, ditto, n.s. Marginella wentworthii, ditto, n.s. Delphinula tetragonostoma, ditto, n.s. Zizyphinus blaxlandi, ditto, n.s. Margarita kekwickii, ditto, n.s. Tenagodus occlusus, ditto, n.s. Pleurotoma johnstonii, ditto, n.s. Astralium (Calcar) flindersii, ditto, n.s. Astralium (Calcar) ornatissimum, ditto, n.s. Lima squamosa, ditto, n.s. Cardita gracilicostata, ditto, n.s. Chione propinqua, ditto, n.s. Nucula tumida, ditto, n.s. Leda cerebrecostata, ditto, n.s. Cucullea cainozoica, ditto, n.s. Terebra additoides, ditto, n.s. It is also important to notice the occurrence of fossil wood greatly decomposed in this deposit, and occasionally the teeth of two species of shark which had a world-wide distribution during the tertiary period, viz., Lamna elegans, Charcharodon angustidens (Ag.)¥ Of the latter Professor McCoy writes :—“ The present species, even as originally restricted by Agassiz, is one of the most abundant and characteristic miocene tertiary fossils of every part of Hurope and America in which strata of this age exist, and I recognised it amongst the Australian beds to which JI assigned miocene and oligocene with great astonish- ment, from this evidence of its world-wide distribution in the tertiary period.” ° CONGLOMERATE (d.), AND SLATE (e.) The rock forming the floor upon which the marine deposit at Table Cape has been thrown down is a highly indurated conglomerate. It presents a very irregular outline, and forms * New species not yet described. + Discovered by A. Willis, Esq., Wynyard. 87 all the numerous dangerous reefs between Table Cape and Emu Bay. Iam of opinion that this is the same conglomerate which crops out on the Dial Range, and which is assigned by Mr. Gould to Silurian age. It is composed of highly altered water-worn pebbles derived from various ancient rocks. Some of them are derived from a dark crystalline limestone, which appears to be non-fossiliferous. . One remarkable block, however, was, so far as I could learn, picked out of this conglomerate by Mr. James Smith, of West- wood, Forth. It is tighly fossiliferous, the prevailing form, as shown in various sections, is undoubtedly a species of Brachiopod. I have not sufliciently studied this rock. I have observed, however, that it has been greatly subjected to denudation, and that it rests, so far as I could see, uncon- formably upon a more or less inclined slate rock. GENERAL. I have thus referred as briefly as possible to the vertical distribution of the organisms contained in the tertiary marine beds at Table Cape. It is of the utmost importance, prior to establishing any relations with similar isolated deposits else« where in Tasmania, Flinders Island, or the continent of Aus- tralia* that each isolated bed or series of beds should be fully . investigated, especially as regards the extent and distribution of its organic contents. While I do not deny that reasonable inference or conjecture, so long as it is recognised as provisional, is most useful in stimulating enquiry and helps to make interesting what would otherwise be a chaos of isolated observations, yet as the ten- dency to create minor subdivisions with reference to distant European beds, is in many instances too apparent, it may be the means of introducing much error into our classification. Among recent geological authorities of eminence, perhaps, no one has drawn more particular attention to this source of error than the late respected Mr. Jukes. In connection with chronological observation he thus writes (p. 409, manual). ‘In order to avoid error each great dis- trict of the earth, such as Hurope or North America should be surveyed separately, without reference to anything out of the district, and that the order of superposition of its strata and their classification into groups or formations, should be settled independently on evidence to be found in the district only. When this has been done the two series may be compared,and the synchronism of different parts of each may be decided ou.” If such care be necessary in the determination of the great * See table. 88 classes themselves, it is surely more necessary to be careful in our classification of the isolated beds of a system into sub- divisions, when we take into consideration the horizontal dis- tribution of organisms as affected by migration of colonies, physicial barriers and local influences. As an example of classification which might ignore the effect of migration of species, it is interesting to notice that although the shell Pectunculus laticostatus (Lamarck)* so abun- dant in the lower shell bed at Table Cape, is not now found living near the shores of Australia or Tasmania, it still exists in abundance on the coast of the distant colony of New Zea- land. It is possible that this shell had a wider distribution during the tertiary period; but if there be evidence to the contrary, it is probable that change of circumstances have caused the species to migrate from its original centre, and that the great distance of our coast from the shores of New Zealand, represent horizontally or in space, the long duration of time necessary for the slow migratory progress of such an organism. Take again the following instance :— In the Turritellat limestone of Flinders Island, there occurs three species of shells also common to Table Cape deposit; one of them being the shell so abundant at the latter place. Cucullea cainozoica (Tenison-Woods.) Had an observer only reported the discovery of these three forms, without reference to their abundance or associated organisms, 1t would be a reasonable enough inference, so far as evidence went, that they belonged to the same sub-division. But as I have fuller evidence which informs me that, with the exception of the organisms already referred to, the characteristic shells of Flinders Island, though there very numerous, had never been detected in the beds of Table Cape. This knowledge, taken in conjunction with the consideration that the latter beds have vow been very fully investigated, is sufficient to postpone the final co-relation of these deposits until the other isolated formations, of a similar character, afford some additional clue to their exact position. As an example of local distribution in the same bed at Table Cape, I noticed, especially that Cylichna arachis (Quoy) though very common at one particular point, could be found nowhere else in the same horizon or indeed anywhere else. This is another important consideration when comparisons * At Table Cape this shell has invariably 29 radial ribs, not 39 as figured and described by Prof. McCoy in the Victorian Decades. tA very different species to that which characterises the Turritella group at Table Cape. 89 are sought to be made with various isolated deposits widely separated. Generally, horizontal extension of a particular species from its orignal centre may represent a period of time during which vast deposits may have accumulated, vertically, on the original habitat, where each succeeding layer, perhaps, shewed a gradual extinction of the older forms, and the introduction of a new class of organisms. Thus, for example, could we depress the present group of tertiary beds at Table Cape so that the marine beds now in process of formation rested conformably upon them; a vertical section would show such a complete change in the character of the various beds as to justify the local geologist in sub-dividing his section into separate groups with, locally speaking, well marked characters. At the same time could we follow the horizontal movement of organisms as they gradually disappeared from the original centre, we would yet find in a very far distant part of the earth’s surface, that amid all the vicissitudes of migratory change, a few persistent forms of the lowest stratum of the original centre would still be found to be the true contem- poraries of those new forms which gave a complete change of character to the upper beds. It follows from considerations of this nature that the exist- ence of a few specific forms common to two or more widely separated deposits, is, in itself, no guarantee that they belong to the same subdivision of a great class; or even to the great class division itself. Such being the case we should accept with the greatest caution the subdivisions of the various widely separated tertiary marine deposits of Victoria into Oligocene, Miocene, and Pliocene, until we know more fully the extent and quality of the evidence which forms the basis of their classification. It also follows that until we have worked up independently and fully each deposit of the tertiary period, and also com- pared them with a fully worked up list of existing forms in the same neighbourhood, any attempt at classification will be premature and misleading. Being deeply impressed with the importance of such con- siderations I have most carefully gone into the investigation of our Table Cape marine deposit, and I have been rewarded in the discovery of the remains of at least 150 distinct specific organisms. When the great number of new species are described and classified by the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods, to whom science in Tasmania is already so deeply indebted, we shall then be in a better position to compare with similar deposits elsewhere and with the existing forms in our own neighbourhood. But it is not enough to have our owu 90 deposits worked up with care. It will be useless to make com- parisons with the deposits of Victoria or New South Wales without the co-operation of the naturalists and geologists of Australia generally. This might be most effectually brought about by appeals to the various learned societies in Australia and New Zealand to make exchanges with us and to send catalogues of their classi- fied fossils, with descriptions of habitat and distribution. For this object I have arranged the marine fossils at Table Cape into a tabular form, which not only shows at a glance the distribution, so far as known, throughout the Australian deposits, but also, by signs, is made to show the relative abundance of each particular organism. Were the various learned societies to aid in classifying their fossils in a similar way, we would then be able to cispel all doubts with regard to the present classification. Co-operation, therefore, is at the present time of the utmost necessity, and I trust that the members of the Royal Society of Tasmania will take the initiative in a work so desirabie and of such importance. Notr.—In the table the following signs are used :—t+ Not yet described, or being examined for description by the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Woods. @, common ; 6, abundant; c, very abundant; #, not uncommon; ¥, rare ; z, very rare ; J, still living. The following a!so occur in abundance at Table Cape :— CORALS. Heliastrea cainozoica (Tenison- Woods), Table Cape. Balanophyllia australiensis (Duncan), Table Cape, and 8.A. Ditto nov sp., Table Cape. Trochoseris Woodsi (Duncan), South Australia. Conotrochus McCoyi (Duncan) Table Cape and South Australia. Ditto nov. sp, Table Cape. Sphenotrochus excisus (Duncan) Table Cape. Antillia lens (Duncan), Table Cape. Plachotrochus elongatus (Duncan), Table Cape and Mount Gambier. Ditto deltoideus (Duncan) ditto. Caryophyllia viola (Duncan), Table Cape. Dendrophyllia Duncani (Tenison- Woods).Table Cape. Flabellum Duncani (Tenison-Woods), Table Cape. Ditto victorize, Table Cape and South Australia. Ditto gambierensis, ditto. POLYZOA. Cellepora gambierensis (Busk) Table Cape and Mount Gambier. Ditto spongiosa Ditto nummularia Ditto hemispherica Pustutipora ramosa (Tenison- Woods) as Buskia typica Retepora sp. - a * ox / ; 4 - . . >i 7 aia : ; ‘ i - . ro ry - ‘ 7 rel ver “we rvs, A 5 2 et SPU PPLE? . - 4 M s 2 , : a rm ’ , ’ : rates te | Jive fis q : P " * at} betes} biais i r& t boi é - 4 Ae ‘ j bee 4 £ ay ; ‘ +} foot ’ 1 , m ie gee. 2 ! t ~ : j ; . iy 4 4 ' / ; y ' f = ‘ 8 : 24 ‘ ® - ° é * - ‘ cy . . r a N 3 rs 433 i , $ 5 r ° sf aj ij :. ? ad . r { # ' ste f) bies <1 | j } ' , ER é - é ’ - Ds == “I ‘ . . Ld . ‘ % = + eS 4 . e\eic la os ig |$218 |8|3 & | | | /eigis Se lel |g ls |8'3 ala} | = LB] |S) e oF |6 > |als Ay | Ke) Deo cs gS (25S iglelSislnle wig lelgisisglemalsein| (ei! | [e| Sisewnere specs. (8/2 227" 2/s/s/ S/S SS S(E/RIBISR|Sai ele) Elel | (aI lGele SiISSlE/S/8/Blole Sis Ria 3/4 als eS S18 ele Lz SSS EME S/ES\SEES(S)slalsislsle/Ss/Em\s| (eis| | Sia |e |S BORO lajtiaaeiaini iA S| Als 5 abs is i at bars | al . flict Ba isseio lacie AG | | ed Vm] fe el | mba ef nc 1/2 [3 | 4 |5/6\7/8l9| 10 1109I/13/14'1511617) 18 | 19 [0|21|22/23/ 24/25/26 27 \STEROPODA | | | | | | | ‘ex eyrei, et | snison-Woods | # | il c | | 1s Meredithz, | | | tto c | oRoblini, ditto} ~ a | ( eo ton, | | We] { -o Tateana, Keel ry Poet to c | | 0, ditto & | | 10, ditto % | | 40, ditto c +o transenna, } on Abbotti, | | c 20 minimum, | i c tae] cinum fragile, | | 4 itto c ae ditto, ; \ tto c | ainella lyraecos- | ita, ditto “ 114 to cancellata, | Vey | | ‘iti a | | ila marginata, | Het H } itto z | | ssa ditto, ditto c | H ebra additoides beatin | } itto c hey } | tosimplex, ditto] 1 | sis sufflatus, | itto | | : to (2) ¢ | é ‘sidaria reticu- 1 ospira, M‘Coy | # a rnola bifasciata | | fenison Woods | z a0 tewon scrobicu- | tus, ditto € '. | | umbella oxleyi, itto “ | ito cainozoica, | | ‘itto r i urotoma John- | } tonii, ditto | y ¢ | Hea paracanths, | fhe lial io i a | | le . tto sandleroides, hail ; | | | \ } | H | tto pullulascens, ; | | tto (2) : el | | tto (?) : | e| | to!) cl | Wha NAME OF SPECIES. = | Table Cape Tas- mania Flinders Isld. Aldinga Beds en miles south Cape Grim Hleathy Valley rds Rock Point, yeelong Mordialloc Gippsland .. | Muddy Creek, © Hamilton t© | Jemmy’s Point Arthur o | Hummock Island | Turritella Limestone Mt. Eliza Mt. Martha ‘= | Schnapper Point Mount Gambier | Bir ~) = | Moorabool (Maude) 5 | Mth. Gellibrand Ry. | Fyan’s Ford ~1 | Flemington o | Mornington © | Corio Bay a | Mouth of Lakes, @ | 7 o _ par = t a wo GASTEROPODA— continued. Pleurotoma (?) Ditto (?) Ditto (?) Ditto (2) Ditto (?) Ancillaria mucro-| nata, Sow. Voluta Hanna- fordii, M‘Coy Ditto, ditto Ditto anticingu- lata, ditto Ditto antiscalaris, ditto Ditto Weldii, Tenison-Woods Ditto macroptera, M‘Coy Ditto granatina, Swainson Ditto M‘Coyi, Tenison-Woods Ditto, ditto Ditto, ditto Ditto, ditto Ditto, ditto Marginella Went- worthi, ditto Ditto strombifor-) mis, ditto Ditto octopticata, ditto Ditto, ditto Cyprzea (Aricia) gigas, M‘Coy Ditto platypyga, ditto Ditto platyryncha, | a ditto Ditto gastroplax, ditto Ditto eximia Ditto Archeri, Tenison-Woods | *Ditto (Trivia) europea, Mont- fort Ditto arellanoides, M ‘Coy Ditto, ditto Daphnella colum- belloides, Teni- son- Woods Ditto tenuisculpta, ditto Ditto gracillima, ditto Mangelia gracili- ‘le | Oyster Bed, River '|@ | Cameron’s Inlet ee = Ra y a tod X rata, ditto Elsewhe) 27 Tas- \Flinders Isld. 90e S. | W. | Species Still a mania roup. Victoria. Aus.|Aus.| Evisting. ° Oo . a |8 | 5. ais s 5 =) om a Sra =| & see lel || sige lf |. lel te oF IE ce IE ie Sele sold a] lle 3 ; r=] Ci ed a Fe od 28 1k 22 23. ¥/2/8/Sin/s 18] 2/5/53 (S515 5 85 3(% FIRS | Elsewhere. ePrcmms. (53 (gs), 3 /S/E/S\ BAM Sa sle\esiSlc\oz\pers) (lel | | | 9 /Bale $/83/ 85's) goles iAla|si& als Sis al8| (8) & | BBO sale) sl Esl cRlEo|Sislsia/ sisi sles lam) 8 Sls 4 iA je |O IDIORISOR lelefalalsislaie fa is] laid ne i1} 2 | 8 | 4 [516/7/8/9} 10 [11)12/13/14115]16117 18 | 19 |20l21\2923/94/25/96, 97 STEROPODA— | continued. | | ica Wintlei, enison-Woods | ¢c | c @ vixumbili- | | ita, ditto | | fiber 40 polita, ditto | c 1 |Bruni Isld. 10, ditto x! ue a, lyree- stata, ditto |x 0 pagoda, ditto « 0, ditto x r | 0, ditto c } | midella Ro- | | urti, ditto tium | | € nella subu: | . ta, Donov. Z Europe ‘thium Flem- 8 onensis, | ‘Co i c 7.) c o c ee is Joh ; ‘thiopsis John- onii, Tenison- Lena z ritella Tasman- a, Tenison- _oods c 0 Sturtii, ditto} c | -o Warburtoni, tto c 0, ditto ¢€ | 0, ditto c | ; on ¢| 0, ditto c 0, ditto c metus conohe-| | | , ditto 2 | 0, ditto x | | 9, ditto x wgodus occlu- 8, ditto c oa Stevensiana tto c oina varicifera, vnison-Woods | c oO a oTateana,ditto c 9 Johnstoni, ‘tto c he c 0 c a c 0 Etheridgii, ec -erato (As- uun ) imperi- : y ewZealan shus Josephi, 90d W. | Species Stil Tas- Flinders Isld Aus.| Existing, mania Group. Victoria. Cape louth of Lakes, NAME ier OF SPECIES. ania tS fr @o = => Q. _ |x | Hummock Island irds Rock Point, | S| Geelong Eliza Grim Heathy Valley Arthur Gippslar d Hamilton (| Jemmy’s Point Ith. Gellibrand Rv. 2 | Aldinga Beds Fyan’s Ford Mordialloe Mt. | Mt. Martha | Turritella Limestone w i) | - | | Oyster Bed, River | Ten miles south ; In Tasm |= | Moorabool (Maude) I na | Muddy Creek, {Ut 12 5 | Mount Gamb al | |= | Schnapper Point — |4 | Table Gye = | Cameron’s Inlet -~1 | Flemington o | Mornington co | Corio Bay {\e2 ws al _ c = ~I > - ia) i) les ina to GASTEROPODA— | Hee continued. Thalotia alternata, Tenison-Woods 7 Gibbula crassigra- | nosa, ditto bd Ditto Clarkei, ditto, « Ditto equisulcata, ditto £ Astralium (Calear) | Flindersii, ditto c¢, | | Astralium (Calcar) ornatissimum, | | Tenison-Woods ha Margarita Keck- } wickii, ditto | c| | Zizyphinus blax- | landi, ditto y | | Delphinula tetra- | gonostoma, ditto, 7 | “Liotia tasmanica,| | laa ditto z | “Ditto discoidea, | | 1 et | | ay ditto 12 | | | | Ditto lamellosa, ed | : | ditto | 2] | Solarium (Torinia)) | gibbuloides, | | ditto z | | Fissurella concate-| | | nata, ditto | % | Emarginula, tran-, | ie } | senna, ditto z| Crepidula levis, | } | ditto Z| Trochita c} Cylichna arachis | | (Quoy) Peau (cl | | Tasman Humpbreyia, ditto « | H Dentalium Kicksii) | Nyst. c c | Ditto lacteum (?) Deshayes a e Indian BRACHIOPODA. Terebratulina Da- vidsoni, A. Ethe- Nel | ridge Ditto, Tenison- H | Woods Ditto, ditto | Waldhemia Gari- | | baldiana, Davidson edt] Ditto Tayleri,ditto Ditto gambierensis b ditto Ditto, ditto (?) Ditto, ditto (7) Ditto, ditto (?) Terebratella comp- ta, Sow. Rhynconellalucida 4 * M‘Coy ( “ Ro rnreo o o 90¢ Tas- \Flinders Isld. t S. | W. | Spectal Still ‘mania| Group. Victoria, Aus.|Aus.| Ewisting. & |g | Isle 2 19 |8 | ws oe bx 6 o b> z 3 2) Sle pamE | ig (ES \gi8| | |e Big] |2 |e |e] or 8 sig (= 4) i a (=lElgldels ats! [ele ‘ gif Se lg lg = £8 eB wlSleld sisi cla ges a3 ‘| Elsewhere, i) SRSES SR eS SSE Ssiloa|OSl a] [es SPECIES S283 Kez 2) 8\8 285 S| 2 O| oly Bl) b'5 | |S y SPRESISE ESE E clesie PFS lelalsleereals) (28) | 6 B)§o\}5c 24/5) S/S)o/B EO Slslsla/siSisioc Bm/8) |o\s a er a O SSR ASA SSRs lS |s| lal A T2814 isle 18/9/20 fftensia'ts|1617] 18 | 19 202122281 24la5126) a7 ONCHIFERA. | | | ; c - | Bassi, Teni- m-Woods ¢ quamosa, k subauricu- Montf. a | a (2) x | dylus 7] | y | ea corioensis c | 0 cainozoica, enison-Woods | ¢ a y | tto, ditto y | c stunculus lati- ds i e c | (e NewZealand 1opsi cheri, k a 2 Cape |:o aurita, es Deep seas ala tumida, -enison-Woods | ¢ a crebricostata c ma lamellifera, c ius Allporti, a o +o (Chione) pro- nqua, ditto ce to cainozoica, c , ditto (2) z 0, ditto (?) Zz lita gracilicos- ita, Tenison- c 2 (2), ditto y (?) c c tella oblonga son-Woods | ¢ 0 aphrodina, enh | y ina cainozoica, | | | | | | | c | ee ies | | us Le- 1 | | | ndi, ditto x Agnewi, ¢c (?) y c acuticos- M‘Coy emiundu- ditto c 90f Evisting. Species Still ernecasey, Uy Wen “sped eSurply | S. Aus.|Aus. qaIqMiey JUNOT! quod s farmer UO} TT ‘qoory APPUW purysddryy ‘soyeT Jo qINOW piog s,aedy (apne ) JooqRIOO TY quod qwddeuyas | eye “FIA BZN “FIN DOTTRIPION. Suo0jaasy) quiog Yoo sprig keg oop wo Surur0y, | 0 ~ moySurmepy | 19] 10 Tenant 18 | 19 olen qoquy s,uoramey) | © | 4 “AY pursiqen “WN | InyyIV Joary ‘pag 103840, Aatva AyQvay sUOJSOWITT VI[OWAUINT, wit) advp T4NOS satu Ua, edep aqe | 4 Group. Flinders Isld. | ior) Mana | Tas- pur[sy yooutmany | | NAME or SPECIES. & a e2rReEees CONCHIFERA— continued. Balanus Aturia zic-zac, var. australis, M‘Coy EcHINODERMS. tella Ditto ditto, var. Micraster brevis- Hemipatagus Woods and Duncan Ditto Woodsi, R. cordiform, Wc. Etheridge Ditto (7) Forbesi, Ditto ditto, var. Cidaris (?) Ditto (?) PoLyzoA AND CoRALS. Cellipora gambier- ensis Me Pe : ‘sa ee | Ga ie ee UR ke ae i any ae ah) Cone Ee net Tips ' bet) rah? eg al P * : ? »F Ee ee ae SP 'g ia) Pp, ee ee pean “ Oras cn F eh Njeire! “howe: Poe ae ge. dtp nia dati gg eee git ton Pin, : "Dee Sart cae eb ease} t~?= ery : x es (: i met Y We . Ny e) < ‘ } 4 . he q . * 7 « ‘ i ’ x ; , “a ‘ ; if a 3 ' , 1 i * , D 4 1 2 ; = " ‘ j J ’ ‘ 4 : 1 ‘ U : ' 5 ‘ * 4 j i 4 ‘ 4 Ae a € roe.) ) : x . ‘2 . ; s A . i rh , ; r ae " Dis Ss U 4 wy 91 NOTES ON THE FOSSILS REFERRED TO IN THE FOREGOING PAPER. By tue Rev. J. E. Tentson-Woons, F.G.S., &e. [Read 11th July, 1876. Since I last described some of the Table Cape fossils existing in the Museum of the Royal Society the collection has been very much enlarged, owing to the indefatigable exertions of the author of the preceding paper, Mr. R. M. Johnston. From this collection I have been enabled to determine upwards of eighty new species, the greater part of which are new to science. About ten per cent. of these are still existing, some few in the same seas, some in the Northern Hemisphere, in subtropical regions or in Euro- pean seas. Knowing as we do now, from deep sea dredging the wide diffusion of species until recently regarded as local, we must not be surprised at the resuJt, nor should we be surprised if a still larger number of our living shells are found common to European seas and our own. Ten per cent. can hardly be finally regarded as the proportion of surviving forms, because our knowledge of the existing fauna is so imperfect. Some of the fossil shells I never saw living until very lately, and should have described them as extinct had not living specimens been recently dis- covered. Such instances are, however, like the species themselves—extremely rare. Natica polita and Fissurella concatenata are cases in point. They had been described there as extinct and only very recently discovered living specimens. Trivia europea and Eulimella subulata are European forms, which I believe occur at Table Cape as fossils. I have already described the nature of the formation. I may add that it is evidently a deposit belonging to the Laminarian zone. This I gather from the entire absence of truly littoral shells, and the presence in abundance of Rissoide, etc., which feed on sea weed at depths, of from eighty to one hundred fathoms. Foraminifera are numerous and indicative of the same depths as well as corals among which are true reef builders, //eliastrea tas- maniensis, Duncan ; Thamnastrea tasmaniensis, Dunc. ; and 7. sera. Dunc., which are rather abundant. They are the only ones hitherto found in the Australian tertiaries. Ihave been able to determine a new Placo- 92 trochus, and a very peculiarly branched Dendrophylla. The Brachiopoda are abundant, and tend to confirm the evidence of the depth at which these beds were deposited. Several new species are under the considera- tion of Mr. Thomas Davidson—our greatest living authority—and, doubtless, will soon be described. The Echinodermata are numerous and present some new forms. They are all considerably distorted by pressure. Nothing, however, of very great novelty has hitherto been found, and all the species bear the strongest resemblance to those of the Malta Miocene. Polyzoa are scarce, and in this respect the Table Cape beds present a remarkable contrast to those of a similar horizon in Australia. This is accounted for by the nature of the beds which are composed of a levigated mud, mingled with coarse pebbles of quartz and feldspar, and all highly ferruginous. They were either derived from the detritus of submarine craters, or the wearing down of volcanic rocks in a sea, not tranquil, but containing strong oceanic currents ‘These conditions are very unfavourable to the growth of polyzoa. Though some of the shells, as far as yet known, are peculiar. to the Table Cape eae and many of the caralag yet the majority of the fossils are identical with those of the Australian so-called Miocene and undoubtedly be- longing to the same sea. To show what differences have arisen since the yeriod, I may mention that there isa much closer resemblance between the fossils of Table Cape and those of Southern Australia, than there is between the shells found upon the same coasts now, that is to say, that the two places had more species in common formerly than than they have now, and, though of course the differences even now are not very ereat, ‘yet they are more evident than they were. It’ should be remarked, however, that now the existing shells for comparison are littoral, but then they were a continuous deep sea, and whereas we ‘know the littoral species, we do not know the deeper sea ones. Tt is certain that as we go back in geological periods we find a greater similarity extending over wide spread areas, until lu the eaily formations, where absolute identity 1s the rule in the most remote parts of the earth’s surface. Thus the Devonian fossils of Tasmania are, with few exceptions, specifically identical with those of Europe. Professor 93 MeCoy has pointed out another curious fact in our Aus- tralian paleontology, which is, that though in our early tertiary formations we have little specific identity with European fossils, yet we have shells in‘some instances so closely resembling them as to be mimetic, and no more than just specifically distinct. As far as my examinations go this I find to be rather the exception than the rule, and in most cases I looked in vain for even a general resemblance between our fossils and those which may be presumed to be of the same horizon in Europe. The following are the new species brought to light by Mr. Johnston. Note.—All dimensions in French milh- metres. Morex nyrtr. n.s. Shell fusiformly ovate with a rather depressed spire, lamellose and spiny, last whorl three-fourths the whole length of shell, sharply angulate rather above the middle and furnished with eight thick lamellose frilled varices which at the angle become projected into blunt hollow short somewhat recurved spines. About the fourth from the aperture the varices lose their lamellose character, and become lirate ribs, still preserving the spines at the angle, above which the shell slopes upwards to the suture at a slight inclination on which the varices are represented by smooth lamellar raised lines; the spiral whorls, four in number, have the angle spinous, and but little raised above the suture; apex obtuse; aperture ovate ; outer lip produced at the angle and terminating an- teriorly in a long straight canal; inner lip reflected with a conspicuously raised foliaceous rib, spirally sloping to the siphonal aperture. Long. 48, lat. 32. Last whorl from posterior margin of mouth, 34; length of canal, 17. Cassis sUFFLATUS. n.s. Shell thin, shining, globosely in. flated with simple or subplicate whorls, spire short almost acute; whorls 6, 23 apical, naticiform, three next distinctly cancellate with a fine subnodosé carina above; last angulate below the suture, between which and the angle there is a shallow broad finely bimargined groove; below this the shell is somewhat finely and indistinctly tuberculate and ribbed, the ribs showing a faint lower band of tubercles near the middle of the whorl, below this the shell is smooth or very finely striate; aper- ture auriform, outer lip reflexed, rounded, thickened and much produced anteriorly ; inner, a mere enamelling above and pass- ing as a thin septum over the round abruptly twisted, short siphonal canal, causing a broad spiral groove like an umbilicus to pass behind the labio, Long. 37, lat. 23. Long. apert., 26, lat 12, mil. Though very distinct there is an approach to the Australian 94. types C. paucirugis and C. semigranosa, which are now found on our coasts. Fusus Tarzana. n.s. Shell ovately fusiform with the apex curved, and a rather long, narrow, straight canal; whorls 8, roundly convex, smooth, the upper and obliquely curved ones obscurely tubercled, and all more or less marked with flexuous, slightly raised lines of growth; suture well defined but not deep, rather sloping; aperture regularly elliptic, smooth, outer lip thin and roundly curved into the anterior canal, which is narrow and straight; base slightly concave. Length, 81; lat., 35; aperture, 30, anterior canal, 20, but often broken and evidently continued at least 5 mil. further where its width would be scarcely 5 mil. Common. The constantly curved apex, the slightly tubercled spire while the rest of the shell is so conspicuously smooth renders this form peculiar and distinct. Among living Australian forms there is nothing at all likeit, while with the fossi! tertiary species of Europe its analogies are remote. I have great pleasure in dedicating the species to Professor Tate, of the Adelaide University, who has done such service to molluscan science by his numerous conchological works, but especially in the revised edition of “ Woodward’s Manual.” Fusus TRANSENNA. n.s. I name this shell provisionally as the only specimen sent to me has the apex and lip broken. It is ovately fusiform with sharp spire, and scarcely rounded whorls, which are completely, equally, rather distinctly latticed, with transverse and spiral lire, which are subnodose at the intersection, there are about 24 longitudinal ones in the body whorls, but this number is uncertain, as they become confused to some extent with the striz of growth, and there are 10 spiral ones on the body whorl reckoned at the back of the columella. The body whorl is also subangulate above, and there concave to the suture, which is rendered almost mar- ginate by small granulations at the end of the lire. The outer lip appears to be thin, the columella slightly twisted, the aperture oval, with a long sub-oblique posterior sub- recurved canal. Long. 22, laf. 11, aperture with canal, 12, lat. 4. Fusus jounstontr. n.s. Shell very small, narrowly fusiform, apex smooth, elongate, of two whorls, the upper being the most swollen; whorls 7, very convex in the middle with 8-9 very prominent broad rounded ribs ; conspicuously marked, with very numerous spiral! lire which alternate, large and small, and pass over the ribs; longitudinally finely striated but not so conspicuously as lirate, so that the whorls could scarcely be called cancellate, suture deeply impressed, aperture narrowly ovate, canal prolonged, outer lip thin, columella 95 simple, with the lip slightly enamelled, and the lire descend- ing obliquely from behind it. Long. 8, lat. scarcely 3 mill. ’ A form slightly aproaching / Swartzii, Hornes, of the Vienna basin, but in that species the canal is recurved, and the lire sub-squamate. Votuta m‘coyr. n.s. Shell narrowly ovate, thin, smooth, shining, with a small obtuse naticiform apex; whorls slightly convex and oblique with no other marks than the lines of growth, aperture 1-3rd larger than the spire, acute posteriorly and gradually widening to the anterior nvtch, which is broad and scarcely recurved, columella with four high oblique plaits. Long. 30, lat. 11, aperture long. 18, lat. 5. TEREBRA ADDITOIDES. n. s. Shell very acute—lanceo- lately turretted, somewhat solid, closely longitudinally ribbed and finely transversely striate, ribs rounded, ivory like and smooth, interrupted above by a rather broad shallow groove in which they are slightly deflected, but not entirely obliter- ated, above becoming almost nodular; interstices broad, slightly concave, shining, equally and closely striate, which disappears on the ribs, suture sharply and deeply impressed ; whorls 13, ribs nodular in 7th to 11th, two spiral whoris, rugose only; apex decollate; mouth ovate, almost channelled near suture; inner lip reflected over columella, which is - twisted into four to six rugose folds, sloping down to the siphonal notch. Long. 24, lat. 5. In this fossil the groove on the ribs and general form brings it near to the Tasmanian Z' addita and T. kieneri, but the whorls are closer aud more numerous. It has a general re- semblance to the Australian members of the genus. It is very close to certain European miocene forms, notably 7. pertusa Bast., and 2. basteroti Nyst (formerly called 7. dupli- cata by Brocchi, by mistake identified with Linné’s shell of that name), but from these it differs in being a smaller nar- rower shell, and in the ribs being more numerous and finer. AstRALium (CALcAR) FLINDERSII. n.s. Shell solid, tro- chiform, not umbilicated, spire somewhat elevated, granular and spiny; whorls six, furnished at the base with lamellar imbricated folds in the form of short spines, above which ate five spiral unequal lines of round granulations, the uppermost of which are the largest ; last whorl angular ; suture a broad and deep groove with a line of granulations within ; aperture subcircular; columella flattened and concave ; outer lip angled and channelled at the base ; base flat with many spiral gran- ular or imbricated lire, Alt. 17, diameter 13 mil. The short spines and the coursely granular lire easly distinguish this species, 96 AsTRALIUM (cALCAR) ORNATISSIMUM. Shell very solid, rounded obliquely, and globosely conical, whorls five, rounded and ornamented below with a marginal rib of close granula- tions; above this avery fine line of granules, above this a pro- jecting conspicuous spiral line of lamellar imbricating spinous folds, and crowned above by a spiral line of coarse round nodules ; aperture circular, outer lip with an exterior angle and canal; columella curved, scarcely flattened; base concave above with four spiral granular ribs. Alt. 17, diam. 13. DELPHINULA TETRAGONOSTOMA. n.8. Shell small, obliquely turbinate, latticed, whorls four, swollen, with three keels and 8-9 spiral liree, which are united to each other by small close diagonal riblets, making complete lattice-work all over the test; apex obtuse, depressed; aperture round, outer lip quadrangulate, with a distinct channel at eaeh angle; inner lip reflected over the umbilicus, on the outside of which is a salient conspicuous marginal rib which joins the aperture at the anterior angle; base convex and latticed. Long. 2; lat. 34 mil. This very small Delphinula has some relation with our latticed Tasmanian Liotias, but is very distinct in every other way. ZIZYPHINUS BLAXLANDII. n.s. Shell small, conical, stained purplish in colour, spirally ribbed and transversely diagonally finely striate ; whorls 7, flattened above and surmounted by a broad canaliculate spiral groove, which is diagonally finely striate ; spiral ribs, four on each whorl, and separated from each other by equal grooves, which have 3-4 spiral lire and diagonal striae; penultimate whorls very finely coronate above with almost imperceptible elevation of the margin, these become more distinct on the next whorl above, and then are regular granulations on the two next; the two apical whorls are smooth ; on the penultimate whorl and base the transverse strie are raised, but faint, with a tendency to be in pairs; on the antipenultimate they are wrinkled and dis- tinct ; mouth sub-quadrate; outer lip thin; columella with a faint umbilicus behind, margined by a thick spiral rib. Long. 5, lat. 4, mil. Named after one of the first explorers who crossed the blue mountains. This fossil is not allied to any existing species in these seas, though slightly resembling a Philippine form. LiorrA LAMELLOSA. n.s. Shell small, orbicular, sub- discoid, apex flattened, and depressed, four to five longitu- dinal keels, which are not very prominent, and equally, dis- tinctly lamellosely costate with overlapping undulating ribs, between which the whole shell is closely and finely striate, 97 umbilicus broad, deep, and finely crenulated by the endings of the lamella, aperture round, with a thin varix. Diam., 3 mill. This form which, though decidedly similar to many Aus- tralian forms, is distinct from any yet described. Quite recently I have seen in the collection of Mr. W. F. Petterd, a specimen dredged from the Tasmanian coast, so that the species is still living. Margarita KEKWicKIL. n.s. Shell small, thin, broadly globosely conical, deeply umbilicate ; spirally lirate and shin- ing; whorls seven, rapidly decreasing in size, rounded and equally spirally lirate with alternating large and small fine lire, the larger ones sharp, and the lowest projecting a little, forming a groove over the suture, the smaller microscopic, and not visible above the basal and penultimate whorl; aperture round, peristome almost meeting on base, outer lip thin; columella curved and thin, umbilicus acutely margined and with curved ribs at right angles to spiral lire. Long. and lat. 5. Named after my late friend the overseer of Stuart, ‘the great explorer, who accompanied him on all his expedi- tions, and was one of the most courageous and indefatigable of his followers. The fossil has no known living congener in Tasmania. TrocHus JosEPHI. n.s. Shell very small, broadly pyram- idal with a small, smooth, white, rounded apex of 15 whorls ; spire conspicuously latticed ; whorls 6-7, with three conspicu- ously keels, the lowest projecting much over the suture ; keels closely Jatticed regularly by somewhat broader sub-distant sloping ribs which seem to pass under the keels, and to cause them to become nodular as the point of intersection, in addi- tion the whole shell is very finely striate; base flat, with numerous spiral alternating lire; aperture subquadrate, simple, entire. Long. 3, width of base, 2. THALOTIA ALTERNATA. n.s. Shell turbinately conical, spire elevated, acute ; whorls six, very slightly convex, granu- losely ribbed; on the last whorl the spiral ribs are twelve in number, three conspicuous and largely granulose, and the rest with small sometimes sharp edged grains or reduced to fine lines ; they are disposed thus—each granulose rib has fine lire at each side of it, and the large and small ribs alternate ; suture inconspicuous, base convex, rounded at the periphery, © with spiral granulose ribs and fine lire regularly alternating ; aperture obliquely quadrate, nacreous, outer lip thin, smooth inside ; columella slightly twisted with an obsolete tubercle at the base. Lon. 12, lat. 10. Not like any of our existing Thalotias. Sozarium (Torinia) aipputorpes. n.s. Shell thick, sub- H 98 turbinate, rugose, spire somewhat elevated; whorls 4-5 angulated tuberculately coronate above and conspicuously keeled, keel thin, finely granular with irregular lines of rather larger granules above it ; apex smooth, aud turbinate for 1} whorls, base very much produced by the spiral, sharp, smooth, edge of the umbilicus, and handsomely ornamented with spiral granular lines, and undulating subsquamose striz, which are also found above the carina and between the granules on the body whorl; aperture orbicular, outer lip produced and everted posteriorly, and narrowed into a fine short canal anteriorly, inner lip acute, curved, umbilicus, keeled. in the centre, very concave, and distinctly undulately striate. Diam. Salt, 7. This form which departs in many respects from the typical Solarium has some affinity to S. turbinoides, Nyst, and S. trochiforme, Desh. of the French and English Eocene deposits. GIBBULA CRASSIGRANOSA. n.s. Shell solid, thick, rugose, turbinately conical, apex obtuse, depressed, smooth, whorls 5-6, coronate with slightly oblique rounded ribs, extending to a sharp granvulose carina, in the middle, below they have a conspicuous spiral groove to the suture on which is a line of very fine granules; base sharply angular, slightly convex with spiral lines of fine and coarse granules; aperture, orbicular, nacreous, columella produced into an anterior angle. Long. 14, Lat 11. Young specimens have numerous oblique longitu- dinal lines of growth, and are umbilicated. At the dimensions given there are about 16 cost on the last whorl. GIBBULA QUIsULcATA. n.s. Shell orbiculately turbi- nate, sub-depressed, thick, apex acute ; whorls 5-6, rapidly but regularly increasing, rounded, spirally finely regularly grooved, and very closely lirate and regularly cancellate with extremely fine diagonal strie; aperture orbicular, smooth, outer lip finely crenulate, inner lip arcuate with slight anterior angle ; deeply narrowly perspectively umbilicate ; periphery rounded, base convex, marked like the whorls. Diam. 12, alt. 9, Lat. of apert. 6. Rare. The carine between the grooves are sharp and very distinct from the much finer lire with which the whole shell is marked, on the last whorl where they are crossed by the diagonal strie they become granular. Except that this is a more depressed and smaller shell, it has considerable affinity with Trochus patulus, Bron. of the Vienna Miocene. The description, however, as given by Nyst. Coq. Foss. p. 383, makes this a more angular shell in Belgian formations. TurBO ETHERIDGE! n.s. Shell turbinately conical, solid, granular, grooved, spire rather elevated and acute, whorls 6-7, convex, conspicuously carinated with 5-7 elevated sub- 99 distant, largely granular spiral ridges, interstices closely, finely, but very distinctly, obliquely striated with strize which pass over the ridges and sometimes even over the raised rounded often polished granulations; aperture orbicular, nacreous and smooth; columella simple, not tuberculate, base convex and spirally granular. Sometimes the interstices be- tween the ribs have a fine sharp raised keel in the midst. Long. 17, Lat. 123. Common, but nearly always broken. I have dedicated this shell to Mr. Robert Etheridge, jun., F.G.S., a distinguished paleontologist and geologist, formerly connected with the Victorian Geological Survey. Syrnoua Brrascrata. Tenison Woods. This species which is described by me in last year’s Transactions of the Society has been forwarded by Mr. Johnston as found fossil at Table Cape. TURRITELLA WARBURTONII. n.s. Shell small, shining, narrowly pyramidal, spirally ribbed and (microscopically) transversely closely undulately striate, two smooth conspicuous ribs at the lower part of each whorl, with others very fine and of varying size above ; whorls 8-10, flattened, slightly swollen above; suture narrow and deeply depressed, apex always decollated, base flattened, almost concave, with 8-10 fine spiral ribs which alternate large and small, outer lip thin, inner lip not reflected, mouth quadrate, columella simple. Long. 6, Lat. 2. I have marked the difference between this and the preced- ing species in ifalics. In addition it is a much smaller shell. Table Cape. Common. TURRITELLA stuRTIT. u.s. Shell small, acutely pyramidal, spirally granulosely ribbed ; ribs 7-8 in each whorl, three eon- spicuous and prominent, the others intermediate, small non- granulose, and of varying size. Whorls ten, constricted at the suture which is deeply impressed. Base flattened with 7-8 spiral equal sized ribs, covered with numerous very fine transverse strie; mouth subquadrate, outer lip thin, inner lip much reflected over the base, columella simple, and slightly reflected at the base. The three prominent ribs on the whorls are all granular, the larger two at the base of the whorl, and the third above and separated by a wide interval in which the smaller ribs occur. Granules on lowest prominent rib separated from each other by oblique grooving, and below this rib a deep channel above the suture; apex always decollated. Long. 12, lat. 4 mil. This fossil is of a type common enough in the genus, which may be said to vary in individuals by the disposition of the three prominent ribs. It has remote resemblance to some living Australian species. Its small size and remarkable granula- H2 100 tions distinguish it. Very common at Table Cape, and in the Australian Lower Cainozoic, Muddy Creek, Corio Bay, ete. In the Museum there is a large block of yellow calcareous sand- stone from Table Cape, principally composed of this fossil, with an almost complete skeleton of a small marsupial herbivore imbedded. (Macropus or Helmaturus ?) Trnacopus occLtusus. n.s. Shell loosely twisted, the three apical whorls ur contact, the fourth slightly detached,and sloping, the last largely unfolding, making a loose turn two and ahalf times the length of the remainder; whorls solid, wrinkled or detaching upper shelly coat in flakes, underneath which it is still thick, cracked, smooth, and somewhat polished, rounded below but narrowing and almost angular at the cleft, which is a smooth slit without punctures closed for its whole length, and evidently almost filled up by lamellar calcareous matter down to the aperture where it is little more than a shallow notch, pyriform and projecting below, apex disciform, apical whorl vermiform and fine pointed. Length, 56 lat., aperture 8 mil. The absence of foramina and the almost closed slit dis- tinguish this from all known Australian forms. The cleft is much more narrow and inconspicuous than the size of the shell would lead one to suspect, and its being reduced to a notch in the aperture. It is supposed that the slit is left open for the purpose of bathing the gill which lines the left side of the mantle, which, in this animal, is divided. It cannot, however, be so necessary where the aperture slopes forward from thenotch. The slit is not, in this case, entirely closed, for the tube, when broken below it, separates at once at the fissure, and shows a fine delicate edge at the point of junction. VERMETUS CONOHELIX. n. 8s. Tube adhering, corrugated, eoiled, lower whorls, laterally depressed into a ridge and coiled upon each other with a truncated flattened hollow cone of two whorls, at the apex the tube becomes free, obliquely erect, flexuous and cylindrical, aperture somewhat thick and orbicular. Height of cone, 3; breadth, 6; length of free end, 5; aperture, 1, mill. wide. I am unacquainted with any form like this either in Aus- tralian seas or elsewhere, as far as I can gather from O. Morch’s extensive lists. Rissoa STEVENSIANA. n.S. Shell minute, narrowly pyram- idal, nucleus somewhat suddenly contracted of two smooth turbinate whorls, spire slightly tumid in the middle; whorls ten, angular or sub-carinate in the middle, coarsely costate, from 12-16 ribs on each whorl, and finely but indistinctly lirate, ribs rounded, not much elevated and continuous from suture 101 _to suture, the latter very deeply impressed so as to give the whorls a rounded swollen aspect; base almost flat, aperture pyriform entire, 1/5th length of shell; columella simple. Long. 3, Lat. 1 mil. RIs80INA VARICIFERA. 0.S. Shell minute, smooth shining, tumid, apex somewhat contracted, of two whorls, smooth, and was previously whiter than the spire ; whorls 6-7, flattened, but rounded above, suture deeply impressed, aperture rounded, much smaller than penultimate whorl, outer lip slightly pro- duced, inner lip reflected over the base, generally a continuous line of swollen conspicuous varices on the columella side of the whole shell. Long. 8, Lat. scarcely one mill., but this is the largest size. A form approaching somewhat the 2. costulata, Grat. of the European tertiaries, but smaller and with a rounded con- tracted aperture. The varices are not always visible. I believe this form still exists in Tasmanian seas. Rissorna sJouNsroni. n.s. Shell minute, rather broadly pyramidal turretted, apex smooth, white, shining, of two smooth turbinated whorls; spire 25 length of aperture ; whorls 9-1C, sloping, rather convex, obtusely carinated in the middle, more or less longitudinally plicate, with 6-12 ribs (which are in some specimens very faint, and others almost varicose) and spirally lirate with 6-8 valid lirs, which often alternate in size ; suture well impressed ; aperture suborbicular outer lip somewhat produced, thin ; column slightly twisted, and everted below ; base concave and spirally lirate. ‘Long. 315, Lat. 12. Very common, In this species the ribs do not follow each other in a regular series, but seem rather to alternate, those of each succeeding whorl rising from the interstices between the ribs of the ones below. It has no living representative in Australia. Its Bittium-like form distinguishes it from any other species known to me. TuRBONILLA PAGODA. n.s Shell minute, narrowly pyra- midal, apex a swollen elongated kind of pullus of two smooth whorls, spire flattened turriculate, whorls 9, rising in stages or slightly overlapping; ribs 12-16 rounded, raised, in a con- tinuous sloping series, broader than the interstices; no visible transverse markings, base smooth, slightly convex, aperture oblong, squared above, rounded below, columella twisted. Long. 45. Lat. 1 mil. In this genus determinate characters are not easily speci- fied. The above fossil may, perhaps, be best distinguished by its size, sloping ribs, smooth base, twisted columella, and the whorls rising in stages. TURBONILLA LIR&COSTATA. n.s.- Shell elongate, narrowly, 102 pyramidal, nucleus of two smooth turns, apex blunt, whorls (without nucleus) 8, flattened, with 20-24 straight round ribs which continue unaltered (though some- times slightly flexucus) from suture to suture ; interstices not so wide as the ribs, and very closely spirally grooved, which sometimes pass over the ribs; base roundly convex and spirally lirate, suture submarginate, aperture broadly ovate, outer lip thin, columella slightly arched, canal short, very slightly recurved. Long. 55, Lat. 1}. EULIMELLA SUBULATA. Donovan. (Nat. Hist. Brit. Shells, vol. 5, t. 173—1799 as Turbo.) This shell, which is very fully described and figured by Hoérnes, Nyst, Wood, and others, as Eulima, would come under Prof. Forbes genus of Hulimella. It has received a host of names during the last 77 years of its scientific life. I can see no difference whatever between the specimens found at Table Cape and those found existing in the British seas. It is extensively known as European Miocene and Pliocene fossil. Not common. ‘Two specimens forwarded by R. M. Johnston, one by — Stephens, many found by myself at Muddy Creek, Victoria, Mordialloc, etc. It has not yet been found living in Australia, unless some only closely allied forms of Eulima should be identified with it. AcTMON sCROBICULATUS. n.s. Shell oblong, ovate, solid, apex acute, smooth only at the extreme summit, whorls 7, cancellate with very distinct spiral lire, much finer longitudinal strie ; interstices rounded or punctate, lire on the last whorl broad and subdivided by a fine groove, longitudinal striz sub- distant (so that the interstices are transversely oblong) and passing occasionally over the lire, soas to make them sub- granular, especially at the anterior margin ; aperture subauriform, posteriorly acutely attenuate, peristome anteriorly everted and recurved, plait conspicuous, solid, obtuse. Long. 12, Lat. 6, apert. 6. A form very closely allied to the A. pinguis, D’Orb., of the European Miocene, from which it differs in the narrower form, the character of the plait, the anteriorly produced mouth and everted lips. It has no Tasmanian nor Southern Aus- tralian congener. CYLICHNA ARACHIS. Quoy. Still living in Tasmania and Australa, and not uncommon in the Table Cape beds. Liotta DIscoripEA. Reeve Zool. Prov., 1844. Living in Tasmania and extending to Philippines; somewhat small in the fossil state and rare. FissuRELLA CONCATENATA. Crosse. Shell thin, oval, laterally and anteriorly depressed, tumid posteriorly, irregu- larly concentrically ridged with lines of growth, and covered all over with fine hexagonal depressions which grow broader 103 from apex to margin; foramen oval, with a conspicuous tubercle on each side, and widely margined beneath, interior margin enamelled, and above which the shell is undulately striate or subcorrugated to the foraminal margin. Long. 14, Lat. 10, alt. 24 mil. Easily distinguished by its hexagonal markings, in which it differs from any described. This shell was described by H. Crosse, in the Jour. de Conchy, in 1864 but the fossil forms are generally thinner and fragile, and more like the variety found near Sydney. 3 EMARGINULA TRANSENNA. ns. Shell thick, small, oblong, subquadrate posteriorly, end slightly produced, conical, high, apex submarginal, smooth, acute, recurved, parallel with the margin, anterior surface ventricose, posterior concave, latticed ; radiating ribs 23, high, between them smaller ones which often in descending give rise to still smaller; transverse ribs raised, but always more sunk than the radiate, and at all the points of intersection, very projecting granules, interstices very deep and square, fissure slightly longer than width, margin denticulate, straight. Long. 11, Lat. 6, alt. 6. Fissure, Long. 1} mill., Lat. $ mill. There are many fossil Emarginulas, some descending as low as the Inf. Oolite, though most of them are tertiary. The above description, detailed though it may seem, would apply to many species unless particular attention is paid to the re- lative dimensions. It is very near the existing Arctic (?) E. Jissura, Lamk., but narrower, and less high in proportion to length. It is not unlike the H. clathrateformis, Hichw. (Vienna Miocene) but that has a sinuous margin, and the apex is incurved and marginal. I doubt very much if our fossil is distinct from what Mr. Angas names #. dilecta of South Australia and N. 8. Wales, but which is very distinct from EF. dilecta of A. Adams (Proce. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 85), which comes from King George’s Sound. The latter is very depressed with deep fissure. Prievrotoma. This genus, which is very largely repre- sented in the tertiary deposits of Hurope, and in the existing fauna is not numerically a large genus in Australian or New Zealand tertiaries, and in this it accords with the existing state of things. Out of over 400 living species (divided into many genera and subgenera) Australia has scarcely 30, and out of nearly 400 fossil species the tertiary beds of Australia and New Zealand have not so far yielded a dozen well defined. The genus is mainly characterised by the deep cut or sinus in the outer lip. In this and in the form. of the shell there is every variety. I draw attention to two important charac- ters which distinguish the sinws, which seems of value in the identification of species. Sometimes it is close to the 104 suture, either as a mere notch or narrow slit, or it is at some distance from it. Ist. On a keel which becomes nodose, granular or imbricately squamose. Or, 2nd. By the side of the keel, next the suture, or outside. On this particular the striation and ornamentation I have found depend very much. For convenience also we may divide the genus into :—1. Plicate, or ribbed. 2. Spirally keeled. 3. Plicate and keeled. Each division may also be subdivided thus :—A. Spire longer than the body whorl. B. Body whorl longer than the spire. In New Zealand the plicate division is repre- sented best. Eleven fossil species are known, two of which are living, and there are four living forms in the same seas, and one which Captain Hutton refers to Daphnella, the Drillia (Mangelia) letourneuxiana of Crosse. It does not correspond with the Daphnella genus referred to here. We find in the Australian tertiaries none of those mitre like forms of Europe such as P. ramosa, Bast., neither is the style of ornamentation that of P. granulocincta, Mist, P. Schreibersii, Horn. The shells are simply granular, and not often ribbed as far as they have been examined. PLEUROTOMA PULLULASCENS. n.s. Shell small, slender, rather solid, fusiformly turretted, spire nearly twice exceed- lug body whorl, apex naticiform shining, smooth of 13 turns ; whorls (exclusive of apex) 5, angular, equally, distantly, spirally lirate; upper ones subplicate with rounded un- dulating ribs ; all finely long, undulately striate; suture with a distinct margin much broader than the lire ; sinus a rather deep broad crescentic bend, occupying all the space between the angle of the whorls and the suture, which is slightly sloping, lirate and very distinctly striate with the lines of growth ; aperture sub ovate, outer lip simple ; inner lip thick- ened distinct, enamelled ; canal short, not recurved. Long. 8, Lat, 2+. This is a form which closely allied to P. crispata, San. (cited by Hornes as agreeing with Murex turricula, Brocchi, and P. turrella, Reineri, Basteroti, Tarentini, of other authors) the differences being that is smaller, the canal is not contorted, and the granular apex. There is no known form like it existing on our coasts. PLERUROTOMA SANDLEROIDES. n.s. Shell small, somewhat solid acutely fusiform, turretted, spire twice longer than body whorl, apex naticiform, smooth shining; whorls 7, rounded, accurately, closely, diagonally plicate; lr solid, smooth, shining, 5-12 in a whorl; sinus deep and conspicous, aperture narrow 1uch contracted anteriorly, canal short, outer lip thin, and curved so as to appear thickened and conspicuous, colu- mella slightly twisted, base spirally striate. Long. 73, Lat. 2. 105 A form approaching P. Sandleri, Partsch. (Vienna basin Miocene and in habit also resembling P. costellaria, Nyst (Rech. coq. foss. Hosselt et Kl., p. 31) but smaller and more slender than either. Much approaching in character many of an existing Australian Mangelias, with which it would pro- bably be associated by many naturalists. I prefer to keep it with the Pleurotomas because of the very conspicuous sinus which is also margined, the margin extending remarkably on the body whorl. The number and size of the half ribs varies in different specimens. PLEUROTOMA PARACANTHA. us. Shell fusiformly tur- retted, spire pyramidal acute, and nearly twice as long as the aperture ; spirally equidistantly lrate, with an angle and a spiral row of tubercles about the upper third of the body whorls, and the lower part of those of the spire; finely longi- tudinally undulately striate with the lines of growth in which the profound broad rounded sinus of the outer lip is very con- spicuous upon the keel; interstices between the lire with 3-4 fine lirule, tubercles on the carina sometimes broad and sharp-edged, sometimes white, round, enamelled and projecting almost like spines, mouth pyriform, outer lip acute, thin, inner, lip defined, slightly enamelled ; canal short, almost truncate, base strongly and finely in the interstices, spirally lirate, and almost cancellate behind the columella. Long. 33, Lat. 13. Not common at Table Cape. A very distinct form having some relations with P.cataphracta (Murex c. Brocchi Conch. foss. subap. Tom. 11, p. 427) and P. turbida, Lamarck, Hist. an. s. vert. Vol. 7, p. 97, which is the P. colon of Horn, and P. erassata of Nyst, Coq. foss. de Belg. p. 511. That shell has the spire short in proportion to the whole length of the shell. DAPHNELLA COLUMBELLOIDES. n.s. Shell small, fusiform sub-turretted, rather solid, and much the aspect of a colum- bella, whorls seven apical ones margined at the suture, and ribbed with rounded smooth oblique ribs, 8-12 in each whorl; penultimate, and last whorl smooth, margined at the suture ; aperture long and narrowly fusiform, rounded posteriorly ; outer lip and columella simple and truncate. The lines of the sinus only visible with a lens, rather recurved than deep. Long. 12, Lat. 5. Not common. PLEUROTOMA JoHNsToNII. n.s. Shell fusiformly turretted, solid, apex acute, transversely striate, and finely, un- dulately, longitudinally, striate (whorls 11, with 3 spiral ribs below (the middle one most prominent), forming a tu- midity above the suture, which is distinct but not impressed, above which the former fissure marks form almost nodular crescentic markings above these the lines of growth curve for- ward to the summit, and are crossed by regular equidistant 106 fine lire; apex very acute; aperture elongately fusiform, and prolonged below into a rather long straight canal; outer lip thin, with a broad, deep incision (23 mil. broad, and 2 deep) ; columella broadly enamelled. Long. 38, Lat. 12. DAPHNELLA GRACILLIMA. n.s. Shell fusiform, thin, fragile, shining, whorls 6, gracefully sloping, last longer than the spire, finely striate lengthwise with irregular ridges of growth which become fine, close, and rounded at the lip; regularly and somewhat distantly grooved with rather broad, flat, shallow, conspicuously striate grooves, one of which is much broader just below the suture, which is distinctly canaliculate ; apex obtuse, and natica like; mouth narrow, finely rounded at the suture; outer lip thin; canal short; base of the pillar finely and obliquely decussate behind. Long. 21, Lat. 73. Aperture, Long. 13, Lat. 3 mil. This shell is very closely allied to D. ornata, Hinds, of the Philippines. It is very common in Table Cape. Fourteen specimens were collected by Mr. Johnston. DaPHNELLA TENUISCULPTA. n.s. Shell fusiformly ovate, rather solid, aperture a little longer than the spire, apex naticiform, depressed, smooth, shining, whorls 6, rounded, slightly concave and narrow, grooved near the suture, every- where very finely and closely cancellated, acutely undulately ribbed; ribs broader than the lire (which pass over them), regular oblique, close on the whorls of the spire, only slightly interrupted by the groove, and becoming an obliquely sub- granular on a margin round the suture. On the body whorl irregular, fine and undulating, 24 in number; aperture pyri- form, attenuate at each end; outer lip thin, columella smooth, canal somewhat short and truncate. On the basal whorl the spiral lire alternate, large and small, while the longitudinal ones are much finer throughout. Long. 17, Lat. 8. Common. MANGELIA GRACILILIRATA. u.s. Elegantly fusiform tur- retted ; aperture about + length of spire, apex obtuse, smooth, almost turbinate for 3} whorls ; the latter (apex included) 9, convex, everywhere very finely lirate, lire alternating regularly large and small and obliquely plicate ; plaits 18, in penultimate whorl, 23 in last becoming obsolete anteriorly Mouth elliptical, outer lip varicose, produced in the middle, sinus in- conspicuous ; columella grooved slightly ; canal short, truncate. In larger and older specimens the former mouth leaves a dis- tinct varix on the body whorl, half a turn form the lip. Tong. 13, Lat. 5. Specimens much smaller than this are found, but without the varix. This most remarkable fossil with its peculiar apex and varix is distinct from any living or fossil known to me, though if I mistake not there are Mesozoic forms not unlike it, I call 107 attention to the fact of the smooth almost turbinate apex which most of the Pleurotoma family had in the Australian cainozoic period. In this respect they seem to be distinguished at once from living forms and European tertiary fossils. BuccinuM FRAGILE. n.s. Shell ovately fusiform, turretted, extremely thin and fragile, spire acute, apex naticiform of two whorls; the whole shell lirate with raised lire which are alternately large and small, and about three on each whorl become nodose keels. Yhese are cancellated by much finer longitudinal lines ; whorls 6-7, rather globosely convex, and angulate above, the upper ones with solid ribs, which disap- pear on the body whorl which is multicarinate, suture deeply impressed, but not canaliculate ; aperture broadly ovate, outer lip very thin, with a smooth inner margin, within which there rises a number of small, raised, polished liree which have a tendency to run in pairs; columella short, and_ spirally much twisted, but not enamelled; canal short, and scarcely reflected. Long. 17, Lat. 10. Long. of aperture, 8, Lat. 5. This isa very common fossil and widely distributed as I have seen it taken from most of the Lower Tertiary beds of Australia. It has many representatives of its peculiar type among European tertiary fossils, but none living or fossil of such a fragile character which gives it a marked specific distinction. B. tenerwm, Sow., is a very fragile form of B. undatum found inthe Eocene beds of England and Belgium, but in that well-known and much larger species the shape is diiferent, and the whor!s obliquely ribbed. Triton mintmum. n.s. Shell small, somewhat solid, ovate, with a naticiform obtuse, smooth, white shining apex of nearly four whorls ; whorls 7-8, with numerous raised rather broad lire, sometimes alternating large and small ; interstices about twice as wide, and closely, elegantly, striate at right angles with very fine lines, which do not appear to pass over the spiral lire ; spire regularly costate near the apex, the plait disappearing for the two last whorls, though some of the lire are slightly nodular ; varices much raised and lirate ; mouth broadly oval, outer lip projecting beyond the varix and undu- late, prominently dentate ; inner lip only slightly inflexed, and oblique, about half the length of the aperture ; second varix on a line with the columella. Long 11, Lat. 5. There is a small fossil of this genus in the Vienna Miocene, T. parvulum, Michl., but it is larger than the foregoing, and is distinctly ribbed throughout. Our existing 7. guoyi is also small, but the size of the present fossil at once distinguishes it from all known species, fossil or recent. CoMINELLA CANCELLATA. n.s. Shell solid, imperforate ovally pyramidal, costate and lirate: apex subacute, smooth ; 108 whorls 7-8, convex, subangular and somewhat concave at the suture very distinctly and slenderly cancellate throughout (the spiral lire being a little smaller than the longitudinal with a tendency especially at the base to become alternately large or small) at the angle coronate with rounded ribs which are obsolete below (about 14 on last whorl) aperture oval ; outer lip acute, simple, columella extavated anteriorly and slightly twisted; canal short. Long. 24, lat. 13. Long apert. 13. In form a good deal like one existing C. costata, Quoy, but the ribs are smaller and neater while the cancellation entirely removes it. from any Australian species. In the European Miocene Buccinum philippi, Micht., appears the nearest form, but that is very different—more turriculate, not ribbed on the lower whorl, lip thickened, etc. Some of the Belgian Hocene forms come perhaps a little nearer. CoMINELLA LYR&cosTATA. n.s. Shell rather small, fusiform turretted, lirate and costate; apex smooth white, tur- binate of 24 whorls, whorls 8, rounded, closely, ribbed with round prominent ribs (16 on last whorl), and very conspicu- ously spirally lrate, with liree which pass over the ribs; in addition to which the whole shell except the apex is finely cancellate, suture deep and margined ; aperture oval, outer lip acute, finely crenulate, columella twisted, canal much recurved with a distinct enamelled plait passing from the centre of the notch to the back of the columella. Long. 19, lat. 7. Long. of apert. 7. In older larger specimens the ribs become obsolete in the body whorl, but as the dimensions grow they are very con- spicuous, and extend from suture to suture without alteration. Approaching in character the Miocene Buccinum prismaticum, Broc., of Vienna, but all the fossils of Europe differ much in the aperture, and have the inner lip reflected over the columella. This species differs from the last in the whorls not being angular nor coronate; inthe larger lire, the more prominent ribs, the contorted canal, and the general form. THALA MARGINATA, 0.8. Shell small slenderly fusiform ; apex obtuse smooth, shining, of three whorls; whorls 7,rounded oblique, plicate, sub-angular, coronate and conspicuously grooved above, finely spirally lirate, and undulately striate with lines of growth which show the semilunar sinus very plainly upon the groove ; plaits anteriorly absolete on the body whorl; suture conspicuously marginate; canal straight, nar- rowly ovate, canal prolonged, equalling the aperture in height, outer lip thin, inner lip reflected on the columella,and with 3-4 very distinct plaits. Long. 8, Lat. 33, length of aperture to the end of canal 5. 109 The genus Thala was erected by Messrs. H. and A. Adams in 18538, for shells which combine the characters of Mitra, Pleurotoma, and Fasciolaria. The type specimen. 7. nucifera was found in the Philippines, and perhaps this makes only the second or third specimen of a very rare genus. MarGINELLA oOcropLicaTA. n.s. Shell solid, smooth, shining, pyriform, spire scarcely visible, of three very small depressed whorls, body whorl distinctly striate with lines of growth, mouth narrow, sub-sigmoid, columella with eight plaits, the anterior valid, scarcely oblique, the posterior four faintly traceable, outer lip much thickened, and very regularly dentate with 12 raised linear teeth, at the base of the colu- mella there is a distinct varix, which proceeding round the posterior end of the shell unites with reflected lip making that broadly marginal. This shell has considerable resemblances to certain forms from the Indian Archipelago, but is unique in its multiplicate columella, and peculiarly dentate outer lip. In this respect it bridges over the gap between Marginella, and Erato, and Cyprea. 1. 5-plicata, Lam., M. elegans, Gmel., and ML. turbinata, Sew., show an approach to this form, but they are larger shells. If the lower part of the columella were not so dis- tinctly plicate, and the upper teeth so rudimentary I should have no hesitation in placing this as a species of Hrato. MARGINELLA STROMBIFORMIs, n.s. Shell small, solid smooth shining, ovate, narrowed anteriorly, spire short obtuse, whorls four, rounded, body whorl obscurely longitudinally plicate be- low the suture, columella anteriorly obliquely somewhat coarsely quadri-plicate, aperture narrow, curved posteriorly emarginate, outer lip conspicuously thickened and produced posteriorly, finely, tuberculately dentate within. Long. 3, lat. 7. Very different from Australian forms, all of which, as far as I know, have the lip smooth. [t is nearest in form to the Indian MW. Marguerita, Kiener, but that isa somewhat larger and more angular shell. Not unlike a minute strombus viewed from above owing 1o the produced !ip. The genus is very poorly represented in Huropean tertiaries, few being known and none living in the northern seas. MAarGInELLA WENTWORTHII. n.s. Shell small, ovately oblong, tumid, smooth, shining; spire exsert, obtuse, whorls five, roundly angulate, aperture narrow,oblong, outer lip much thickened, deeply channelled above, enamelled on the edge, with numerous small tubercular teeth within the margin; columella with four plaits; the three anterior oblique, fourth at right angles to the axis, anterior aperture widely chan- nelled. Long. 6, lat. 33 mil. Trivia EvrorpEA. Montf. Testac. Brit. (as Cyprea) 0. 110 coccinella. Lamarck (1810, Ann. Mus., vol. 16, p. 104. P. coccinelloides, Sow. Min. Conch, vol. 4, p.107, pl. 378, fig 1. Nyst. Cog. Foss. de Bely., p. 609.) The shell which I thus identify I distinguish by its size, the absence of dorsal division between the strizs and the arcuate aperture. It is found throughout the Miocene of Italy, France, Austria, Sicily, and exists in the Mediterranean. I can find no ground whatever for separating our fossil from the one described as above. An unusual number of works (81) are cited by Hornes and Partsch, whose Foss. Moll. and the above-named authors I have been able to consult, besides Wood on the Crag Mollusca, Deshayes, Lamarck, while specimens of the Italian fossil are in my possession, and except that they are a little longer I can see no difference. Long. 7, lat. 6. The knowledge obtained recently of this wide-spread diffusion of some species will prevent that difficulty hitherto experienced in the identifi- cation to European species, and will prevent their needless multiplication on geographical grounds alone. The shell is, however, very distinct from our Trivia australis, Lamk. CoLUMBELLA CAINOzoIcA. Shell minute smooth, somewhat solid, narrowly pyramidal, spire longer than the aperture, apex elongately naticiform of two smooth shining whorls ; whorls in all six, very slightly rounded, almost flat, smooth, but not shining with faint strie of growth, suture distinct ; aperture broadly sigmoid; outer lip thickened and finely dentate ; columella smooth with five corrugated plaits behind, passing obliquely to round the notch which is broad and scarcely recurved. The outer lip is thickened into almost a varix, and the last whorl has the strie of growth raised so as to become almost like coste. Long. 4, Lat. scarcely 2. In shells which differ so little in form as to cause the majority of specific distinctions in existing forms to depend upon colour alone, it is difficult to give such a description as will not apply to many other species. This species therefore must be distinguished first by its small size. 2. By its thickened almost varicose lip. 38. By its-very prominent striz of growth. 4. By its naticiform apex (which it shares with many living Australian species, especially C. minuta, mihi, which is much the same in size); and, lastly, the peculiar corrugations from the back of the columella and round the notch. No living or fossil form known to me unites all these details, though in general form our fossil is not unlike C. scripta, Bell., a much larger form of the Vienna Miocene. The genus is almost unknown as fossil, but very numerous as living species, probably over 200. All subtropical, two heing in New Zealand, but none fossil, in any of the extensive tertiary deposits of those islands. lil CoLUMBELLA OXLEYI. n.s. Shell small, fusiformly turretted, smooth, shining; whorls 8, somewhat rounded, overlapping slightly at the suture, apex with a distinct natica like pullus extending for 24 whorls, smooth, pyriform, much narrower posteriorly, and produced, with a narrow sloping channel an- teriorly, outer lip thin; inver lip slightly inflected over the columella, behind which are numerous sloping fine regular lire. Body whorl slightly angulated at the suture. Long. 9, Lat. 3 mil. Named after the early explorer of N. S. Wales. This singular fossil varies from Columbella in particulars of almost generic importance, not only in the apex but in the turriculated habit. It has no known living form in Australia. Narica vixumBiiicata, n.s. Shell globose, smooth, shin- ing, very finely cancellate, which is visible only with a lens ; spire acute, slightly exsert as a more finely rounded coil; whorls 6. The apical 4, small, round, and distinct, only slightly increasing in size, the last two becoming suddenly globose, aperture semilunar ; outer lip thin, inner lip everted anteriorily into an acute projecting angle, umbilicus small narrow, deep, slightly callous above, with a conspicuous groove leading to it from the anterior angle of the lip. Long. 20, lat. 183, long apert. 12, lat. 7, diam. of umbilicus 13. _Cucunima carnororca. n.s._ Shell roundly trigonal, ob- lique, globose, smooth, faintly and closely marked with radia- ting ribs and concentric striw, the latter well defined and somewhat rugose at the margin and sides, umbones very acute and recurved ; ligamental area, arched, broad, with six straight grooves on each, which are well defined and overlap each other alternately under the umbo, hinge teeth, 6-7, bent under the hinge and then bicuspidate, muscular impressions lanceolate, well defined, the anterior adductor with a slightly lamellar edge, margin finely pectinated with very distinct erenulations which continue in young shells all round as far as the hinge. Young shells are also more quadrate and have the angular ears slightly developed. Altogether the shell is intermediate between Cucullcea and Pectunculus and partakes somewhat of the character of both genera. Noucuna rumipa. ns. Shell small, solid, obliquely tri- gonal, tumid truncated anteriorly, slightly produced and rounded posteriorly, finely wrinkled with consecutive irregular rounded ribs, increasing in thickness from umbones to mar- gin, and irregularly grooved with deep consecutive lines of growth, margin thickened and bilabiate, hinge teeth small diverging progressively in an increasing series, interrupted by a narrow deep ligamental pit, largest teeth slightly bent, anterior row short, eight in number, the distal ones smaller, but all high and lamellar, umbones fine and sharply incurved ; 112 lunule shallow but well defined, wrinkled and broadly lanceo- late. Transverse long. 13, lat. 11; thickness of both valves united, 8 mill. Not unlike the Tasmanian WV. grayi, Sow., but more tumid and conspicuously sulcate. Lrpa cresrecostata, n.s. Shell minute, depressed, trans- verse, trigonal narrowly oblong, roundly obtuse in front, much punctured, almost angular, and slightly gaping behind, sinus conspicuous—2—sub-depressed and conspicuously cut by an angle from which the shell slopes to the margin, whole surface of the valve regularly concentrically marked with equal rounded ribs ; hinge line inconspicuous, and _ short anterior sub-ligamental area distinct. Transverse long. 5, lat. 8, thickness of both valves joined 3. The sinus and angle project from the margin of this fossil like a tubercle. Smaller and less rostrate than LZ, caudata, Don but like it, distinguished by the abrupt angulation of the sinus. ‘There is no European fossil like it in this respect. CarpDITA GRAcILIcosTaTA. n.s. Shell roundly oblong, transverse, inequilateral, oblique, globose, solid, furnished with 30 to 34 fine, curved, radiating, finely nodular ribs, which are narrower than the interstices, nodules obsolete to near the centre, whence they become less rounded and more lamellose to the margin, where they are almost spinous, and united to one another by transverse raised lirze, umbones, finely ribbed, acute, oblique, and much incurved, lunule, short cordate, well defined and deep, hinge area much overlapping the hollow of the umbones, hinge with one central tubercular, rounded tooth, round which the laterals make a complete arch, much thickened posteriorly. Margins coarsely crenulate. Long. from umbo 27. ‘Transverse lat. 31. Alt. of both valves 14 mil. Lima sass. un.s. Shell oblong, subquadrate, rather solid, somewhat tumid, radiately and squamosely ribbed, margin full, and equally rounded with a prolonged curve ; anterior side short, and very slightly concave, almost mar- gined through its whole extent by a small, narrow, obtusely angled auricle, which has three small rough ribs, and is deeply striate near the umbo, posterior side without auricle, truncated with a straight, sloping line deeply impressed with fossa towards the interior; ribs 22 in number, radiating regu- larly, divided at equal intervals by long arched, raised squame, etc., umbo acute and only slightly curved. Length from umbo to margin 27. Lat. 22 mil. Very distinct from any Australian congener by the absence of the auricle and the straight posterior side, though the form closely approximates to the sp. L. sguamsa, now living in the Red Sea and Mediterranean. 113 Lina (Lrmaruna) supauricunata. Montf. This shell which is also found in the British seas still existing, and has been collected by Cumming in the Philippines, is a common fossil at Table Cape, at least [can discover no difference in size, shape, makings, etc. We thus have a world-wide distribution as well as an extensive range in time. TELLINA CAINUZOICA. n.s. I give this name to a shell which has characters slightly different from any existing Australian form, but the number of species is already so great and the differences so slight that I venture to add to them only with considerable reluctance. The form of this fossil approaches to our Z. albinella, of which there is a white and pink variety. It is, however, smaller, smoother, and iess arcuate with scarcely a perceptible sinus. ‘I'he dimensions of this specimen is transversely 24. Long. 15. Thickness 5. CHIONE PROPINQUA. wn.s. Shell small, oval, transverse, equivalve, sub-equilateral, posterior and slightly longer and sub-attenuate, anterior end broadly, rounded, transversely ribbed with many solid, raised, rounded ribs grooved behind and lamellar at each end, ribs striate transversely and between which the strix become larger towards the umbones and finally indistinguishable from the ribs of which there are 18-20 in all; interior finely crenulate right round to the hinge posteriorly, to the umbone anteriorly ; central tooth bifid, lateral,—anterior lamellar and moved outwards; posterior bifid, musculaz impressions scarcely perceptible. Transverse length 26. Lat. 4.21. A shell certainly very nearly approach- ing our existing Chione conularis, but less oblique i in its shape, size, and almost entirely crenulated margin. VENUS (CHIONE) CAINOZOICA, 0.8. suborbicular, inequl- lateral, globosely convex, very finely and closely striate with concentric lines, which here and there become lamellose, lamelle close and more numerous at the anterior and _pos- terior margin, scarcely raised, extremely thin and nearly always broken and incomplete, where there are no lamella, strie regular and equi-distant, marking lines of growth which seem to overlap each other in regular succession ; anterior side rounded, contracted ; posterior side broadly rounded and very slightly produced; umbones convex, much incurved and smooth, lunule cle arly defined, but not deep, broadly cor- date lamellosely striate and radiating from. the um- bones, and finely ‘crenulated on the e dge Within : ; hinge teeth, right valve with one long lateral ridge extending to the ventral margin with a groove between it and the edge, three smaller teeth, the two posterior bifid, the anterior one small, lamellar and oblique ; left valve with a lateral ridge, one thin short curved hinge below the corselet, one broad central tooth ; and I \ 114 two anterior, one oblique and lamellar and one more tubercle, the whole anterior, ventral margin finely crenulated. Trans- verse. Long. 22, Lat.18. Thickness of both valves 17. This fossil is very completely removed from any known existing Australian form, being more globose, more finely striate; and the peculiar crenulation of the margin which ex- tends under the lunule. I am not acquainted with any fossil form near it as far as my acquaintance with the Huropean Miocene and Eocene extends. It must be admitted, however, that the points of distinction in shells where there is so much general resemblance, as in this genus,can scarcely be made out without the closest attention to details and comparison of specimens. The descriptions by most ordinary writers on paleontology are quite insufficient. CHAMA LAMELLIFERA. ns. Shell somewhat small, thick- ish, globose, angularly orbicular, very inequivalve, and ad- herent. The whole surface of both valves covered with close thin irregular lamelle, which, though sometimes projecting slightly, never become much produced or spiny, in the grooves between fine and smaller ridges can be seen; left valve very convex, attached anteriorally where it is sharply angled and flattened ; umbones small and very nuch incurved, making almost a spiral whorl; hinge linear and curved with a broad flat concave linear fossette under the dorsal curve, right valve solid, very convex (but less so than the left valve) with an incurved sloping prominent umbo. Largest specimens about lat. 24 by 22 and 18 mill. thick. In the absence of radiating str the non-spinous or pro- duced lamelle, and the size, all this species differs from the known fossil Chame. It is very abundant in the beds. Besides the foregoing fossils I have provisionally named the following not being able to publish a more extended diagnosis because of the imperfect state of the specimens. A small smooth Pyramidella, Pyramidella roberti, mihi, with perfectly flattened smooth whorls, 12 in number; the apex of 3 round smooth turns; the aperture subquadrate ; base of columella everted. Long. 65, Lat. 2 mill. Rissoina TATEANA. Almost turbinate, numerous oblique solid ribs on upper whorls ; lower whorl almost smooth ; outer lip varicose. 1 mil. Lat.; Long. (?), (decollated.) GIBULA CLARKEI n.s. A turbinated multicarinate shell, obliquely, regularly, and finely lirate, where they cross the carinze, making the latter almost granular; whorls 6; flat- tened and broadly canaliculate at the suture; base flat or convex, grooved, deeply umbilicate, obliquely striate within, 115 shell a brilliant green nacre underneath the outer shelly coat. Diam. and Lat. about 3 mil., dedicated to the eminent geolo- gist, the Rev. W. B. Clarke. A fossil which varied so much in the few specimens I examined that I hardly liked to include it in my list. DENDROPHYLLIA DuUNCANI. us, This is a compound corallite, with a very imperfect epitheca. It gives off four branches from a kind of internode, but in the specimens examined by me (among the corals collected by R. M. Johnston, Esq., Dr. Milligan, and Mr. Stephens), the branches and stem were broken off short. It differs from the hitherto only Australian tertiary species in the internodal character of the branches and the imperfect epitheca. A complete diagnosis will no doubt be published by Professor Duncan, to whom the specimens will be forwarded, but I have taken very gladly the opportunity of dedicating it to the learned Professor, to whom the science of geology owes so much. FLABELLUM DUNCANI.* n.s. The coral is cuneiform and very much compressed at the base, which is pedicillate. The ealice is elliptical and shallow. The septa are in six systems of three cycles, delicate and well apart, the principal exsert and rounded, having few large rounded lateral granules. The fossa is deep and rather broad. There is no columella. There is a stout epithera, and the cost are strongly marked, linear tapering with faint transverse curved folds, 22-24 in number. Height, 6, transverse diam. of calice, 43. Lat. 3, willim. This is the fifth flabellum described from the Australian tertiaries. It is smaller than any of them, and mainly dis- tinguished by the distinct external costz. Busxia. nov. gen. This genus is proposed for Escharas, which are disposed on a cylindrical hollow axis, which is. branched and irregular. It differs from Eschara in not having the cells back to back, but on one side only of the cylindrical branches, and from Hemeschara, in being erect and branched, and not encrusting. Busxia typica. u.s. Cells disposed sometimes quincun- cially and sometimes irregular, surface of the branches crumpled aud flexuous, elliptical branches irregular and widely separated ; if bifurcating a very wide cellular interval between the opposite divisions; cells convex and projecting from a very clearly defined margin, within which there is a row of pores continuing all round from 18-26 in number. From each pore there is a deep grove to the mesial line, which is also sometimes grooved, and then the surface has a rugose cor- rugated appearance ; mouth orbicular, with a somewhat larger often pyriform pore on each side. Width of some of the branches, 10 diam. 7 mill. ; I 116 ECHINODERMATA. The following notes on the Echinodermata have been made by Mr. Johnston, some of which I have examined and compared the species, and added the specific names, with a few verbal alterations. MIcRASTER BREVISTELLA. Laude. Rather more rounded than Laube’s figure. It is slightly compressed dorsally ; central surface concave. The anal orifice is triangular in appearance, with the apex towards the “ plastron,’ and is situated on the posterior of the ventral surface. The plastron is round, and is situated near the middle of the concave ventral surface. The five ambulacra radiate from the apical disc in a graceful though slightly irregular manner. The pores 27 to 37 double pairs on each ambu- lacrum, extend avout half way over the dorsal surface ; and from the extremities of each double pair, the two grooves are continued round to -the ventral surface, and thence to the.plastron. The groves may be described as irregularly parallel to each other. The whole surface is densely covered with rather small tubercles, uniform in size, and surrounded by scrobicula. Micraster ETHERIDGE! n.s. Test small, oval, depressed, and surface very much flattened ; ventral slightly con- cave; ambulacral groves 5, well marked and continued from apical disc on the dorsal surface to the plas- tron on the ventral surface ; anal orifice, small, round, situated at the posterior ventral margin; plastron, central, round. ‘The whole test covered densely with tubercles, small, but irregular in size and distribution. The dorsal surface is too imperfectly preserved to make out the apical disc or ambulacral pores clearly. Hemipatacus woopsil (var. a) Cordiform. Differs from H. woodsii in. the following particulars:—Apical disc contains 5 ocular plates, and is situated nearer to anterior end of test madreporiform body angular: odd ambulacral groove, much shallower than in H. Woodsii. Primary tubercles greater in number; occasionly one primary tubercle is found situated on the posterior inter- ambulacra. Great breadth nearer to anterior and than upon H. woodsii. Dorsal surface much more flattened and depressed. Nore.— Prof. Duncan has lately shown that Hemipatagus is a genus identical with the living Lovenia, Gray. 117 ON A NEW SPECIES OF AMPULLARIA. By tue Rev. J. E. Tentson-Woons, F.G.S., F.L.S., Corr. Mem. Roy. Soc. Tas., Sypnery, &c. I beg to bring under the notice of the Society a new species of Ampullaria, a genus hitherto unknown in the Australias. Some time since I described all the known freshwater shells of the island which duly appeared in last year’s transactions. Since then I have described a new Valvata, V. tasmanica which was discovered by that most industrious entomologist, Aug. Simson, who obtained it from a creek in Gould's Country. Since then in looking over some shells kindly placed at my disposal by Ronald Gunn, Esq., F.L.S. , I have found the Ampullaria which I now describe. It is ’ small in size, but very interesting from the fact that it is the only species of that very large ¢ genus which has yet been found in any part of Australia. For. tunately, though the collection of individuals was small, yet the most of them had the operculum in situ, which enabled me to pronounce that it is shelly. The genus has only been studied of late years, and is found best repre- sented in South America, where it attains a large size, and presents beautiful varieties of colouring. I was unable to ascertain the precise habitat from Mr. Gunn, who was, however, certain that it was obtained from some of the rivers emptying themselves on the north coast. AMPULLARIA TASMANICA. 4.8. A.t. parva, subglobosa, cornea, spira brevi, obtusa, epidermide atro-olivacea, induta; anfractibus 4, subito decrescentibus ; apertura lata, simplici, postice angulata ; labio alba, conspicua, concava, reflexa, fauce cwetate albicante. Operculwm subconvexum, levigatwm epidermide (7) olivacea indutwm. Shell small, subglobose, horny, with a short obtuse spire; epidermis blackish olive ; whorls 4, rapidly decreasing, aperture wide, simple, angulate posteriorly, i inner lip white conspicuous, reflexed, concave ; throat becoming whitish with age. Operculum, sub convex, smooth, with an olive epidermis (?) Diam. maj. 34, min. 3 mil. This little ampullaria has no determinate characters except its small size, dark color, and white concave inner hip. The penultimate whorl is rather gibbous. 118 REMINISCENCES OF A VISIT TO THE VOLCANOES OF HAWAII. By His Excetuency, F. A. Wet, Esq., C.M.G., - PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY. (Read 12th September, 1876. ] ‘* et incedis per ignes Suppositos cineri doloso.” Hor., Carm. 1., lib. ii. Some time ago your Honorary Secretary expressed a wish that I should read you a paper upon my visit to the volcanoes of the Sand- wich Islands, and my ascent of Mauna Loa, ‘‘ the great mountain,” during the eruption of 1855; and, desirous of doing anything I can to meet the wishes of the Fellows of this Society, I promised todo so. It is now my object to fulfil that promise to the best of my ability, but you will forgive me if I present you with a simple personal descriptive narrative, instead of a scientific disquisition worthy of a place in the proceedings of this Society. It is a matter of regret to me that my journal written at the time has been left in England, but I have used as a groundwork for the more important part of this paper a letter to Sir Charles Lyell, written by me at his request, and published in the proceedings of the Royal Geological Society ; and though so many years have elapsed since 1855, a recollection yet remains to me of my journey up Mauna Loa, as vivid as if it were only yesterday that I toiled over its wastes of lava and gazed into its seething craters with eyes that could scarcely meet the glare. The Sandwich Islands, as you know, are a group in the North Pacific Ocean, lying a little south of the tropic of Cancer, and between longitude 155° and 160° west, and that one of them, to which I am now about more particularly to direct your attention, is Hawaii, called by Cook Owyhee, and is the island where that great navigator and discoverer lost his life. It is stated that one of these islands was first seen in 1542, by a navigator named Gaetano, of whom I have been unable to learn any particulars, nor do I know upon what authority the statement rests ; however that may be, Captain Cook may fairly be said to have been their first discoverer in 1778, in the sense of having first visited them. It is a curious circum- stance that, as I was informed on the spot, at the time of his arrival a native tradition existed to the effect that ‘‘ Lomo,” the god of fire, white skinned, and fair haired, had been driven from their island, with his followers, on account of some escapade and indiscretion into which the natural fervour of his disposition had led him. The tradition went on to say that he would one day return across the sea to revisit hisancient abode. When the sails of Cook’s ships were seen rising like clouds above the blue waters of the Pacific, and moving shorewards, a cry was raised that Lomo, the ~ fire god, was returning. Priests and people flocked to the beach, and when they saw the strange appearance of the Englishmen, their white faces, smoke issuing from their mouths—owing, no doubt, to the use of that fragrant weed which is generally so dear een 119 to sailors—and still more when they saw and heard the fire of the guns ; doubt was converted into certainty ; victims were prepared, and the great navigator was led to the sacrificial temple, or enclo- sure of terraced stones; heathen rites were performed, and sacrifice was offered to him. Unfortunately, disputes which arose led the natives to believe that Lomo or his followers had not forgotten their ancient propensities, and having failed, as they thought, to pro- pitiate him with their sacrifices and offerings, it was resolved to inflict a fresh term of banishment upon him, and to drive him again across the seas. As Cook was retreating to his boat, under the pressure of the angry and menacing crowd, one native, more excited than the rest, pushed him violently, causing pain, which Cook showed by an exclamation, or gesture. They then saw that he was sensible to pain, and consequently but mortal, and a native at once dealt him a heavy blow with a weapon ; he fell wounded, and was quickly killed, to their astonishment at first, and subsequent regret. You will, perhaps, pardon this digression, as I think these incidents throw light upon the circumstances of the death of this great sailor, when compared with the account given of it in the narrative of his voyages. It was nearly at the end of October, 1855, when I landed on the Sandwich Islands. I was travelling with an old friend and fellow New Zealand colonist, the Hon. James Frederick Stuart- Wortley, and after visiting Tahiti, we took our passages in a schooner sailing thence for San Francisco, hoping to touch at the Sandwich Islands, which we were anxious to visit, as we had heard that the voleano in Hawaii was in fulleruption. We were, after all, only enabled to accomplish our purpose by the kindness of the captain of an American whaler, who allowed us, when near the islands, to transfer ourselves to his ship, and who landed us at Lahaina, on the island of Mawé, in the central part of the group. On Mawé is the immense extinct crater of Mauna Haleakala, or mountain of the House of the Sun. It is variously estimated at from 24 to 35 miles in circumference, and is not much less than 8000ft. deep. It stands about 10,000ft. above the sealevel. Within this enormous basin, which would hold several of the largest cities in the world, rise numerous funnel-shaped cones, which formerly belched forth flame and molten lava, and still, though crumbling away, rise to the height of several hundred feet. The walls of this crater, which is, I believe, the largest known in the world, are burst through in two places, by the force of eruptions of lava, Our stay in Mawé was too short to enable us to visit it, an opportunity having offered itself which enabled us to proceed to Hawaii, the principal aim and object of our journey ; where we visited, as I am about to describe, the similar though smaller crater . of Kilanea, in full activity. The opportunity of reaching Hawaii was afforded us by the departure thither of a small schooner of about 35 tons, called the Manu o ka wai, (‘‘ Bird of the Water’), and here let me remark, as an instance of the great similarity of the Maori or New Zealand language to the Kanaka, or Sandwich Island dialect, that in Maori the name would have been Manu no te (or ke) wai; in fact, the language of these two groups, the one in the same latitude as Tasmania, and the other at the northern tropic, 120 is so nearly identical, that I soon found that what I knew of Maori was readily adapted to intercourse with the Sandwich Islanders. Tt was on the evening of November Srd that our little schooner got under weigh, and glided out from among the fleet of whalers in the roadstead, and away from the scattered cottages and houses, and cocoanut trees of Laihaina. It was a glorious evening, and the great volcanic mountains of Mawé, and the neighbouring islands, loomed grandly in a golden haze, as the sun got low, and we stood out into the open sea. Our tiny craft presented a singularly curious and picturesque appearance ; her cargo, most closely packed, was human ; a very fat chieftainess, with about a dozen of her ladies in waiting, filled the little cabin, and on deck we counted between eighty and ninety persons, almost all women and girls, going on a visit, they told us, to their friends in Hawaii, all dressed in light calico ‘‘ roundabouts ” of bright colours, and all wearing wreaths and flowers in their hair. This looked well enough in the sunlight ; but I well remember in what a dark blue-black the last island to the westward stood out against the fading streaks of red on the sky, when the sun went down. The wind began to whistle shrilly ; we took in sail; our poor lightly clad fellow-passengers huddled together, and a shiver ran fore-and-aft as the first cold spray swished over them. They laughed at first, and throughout bore up bravely ; but it grew worse and worse, and nearly all night long heavy seas broke over us ; but, even had not the deck been flooded, there was not room on it to lie down ; Wortley and I spent the night sitting against the bulwarks, now and again helping to work the vessel, or taking a turn at the tiller, when the native skipper—who behaved admirably-—had to go forward to see to the head sail, or to keep his crew up to the mark. When at length a dull leaden morning dawned, we were hove to in a tremendous sea, our binnacle and compass smashed, and no land anywhere in sight, though the clouds were beginning to break. Our deck presented a marked contrast from yesterday evening. It was hidden by superin- cumbent strata of drenched and shivering feminine humanity, blended in one chaos of sodden calico, wet dishevelled tresses, draggled wreaths, and general misery, on which the native sailors trod without the slightest compunction, for there was no stepping room between. At noon it began to clear up, and the sea moderated ; still we in vain looked out for the mountain tops. The captain had run before the wind out to sea all the first part of the night, and calculated that we were about 80 miles from land. We steered in search of it by my pocket compass, and when night again came the stars shone out, to thecaptain’s great delight ; he, however, was utterly exhausted, and turned in. The native left at the helm had also a theory of the stars and navigation, and was bent on steering in the wrong direction, besides performing most surprising nauticalaberrations ; remonstrance being unavailing, Stuart-Wortley and I were obliged forcibly to depose him, and take command. Under these circumstances of some responsibility, and perhaps with the slightest possible shade of doubt as to our own perfect capability as navigators, and the exact correctness of our course ; for we did not know exactly where we were, and had. neither charts nor ship’s compass—under these circumstances, we 121 were not sorry when we saw high above the morning mist the great smooth gently rounded dome of Mauna Loa, with smoke rising from two craters, the somewhat more rugged crest of Mauna Kea, and the dark mass of Mauna Hualalei. The scene was imposing, calm, and grand, rather from vastness than from any beauty of outline. These three mountains of Hawaii are respectively 13,700, 13,800, and 10,000ft. in height. They have not the sharply defined peaks and crags common to most volcanic mountains. About mid-day on the 5th we made the shore, and landed at the village of Kawaihae, on the north-eastern coast of Hawaii, situated some 30 miles north of the Bay where Captain Cook was killed. At Kawaihae we visited the remains of a Heiau, or heathen temple, an enclosure surrounded and paved with stones, and with stone terraces in front, on a slope descending towards the sea. Leaving Kawaihae and its few clumps of cocoa nut palms, my friend and I, with a native guide, turned our backs on the sea, and walking westward ascended a long rise, where the wild indigo plant, the prickly pear cactus, some grass and other vegetation, grew in thin red volcanic soil amongst stones and scorize. A few miles brought us to an elevated tract of table land of better soil, and to a settler’s homestead, where we obtained a horse and a little pack bull, and secured the services of one or two more natives, a pleasant relief from carrying our own food and baggage. Our journey then lay along an upland valley, the Waimea, tolerably well grassed, with here and there a grove of trees or bushes, and next entering forests chiefly composed of Koa (Acacia falcata) which bears a remarkable resemblance to the Eucalypti in leaf and seed vessel, we rounded the northern shoulder of Mauna Kea, the most northerly of the three great mountains, sometimes catching glimpses of the snow on its summit range through the trees. It was near here that the botanist Douglas met his death by tumbling into a pitfall, into which a wild ox had already fallen, which gored and trampled him to death. We met a few of these animals, with long horns like a buffalo. We had only a shot gun and revolvers. They gazed at us and retired ; had they charged, our little pack bull might have fared badly. Passing through these forests, where the wild strawberry and raspberry abound, as does the ‘‘ Cape Gooseberry ” at a slightly lower elevation, and having attained a height as nearly as I recollect of about 3,000 or 4,000 feet, we commenced to descend on the north eastern side of the island, in a beautiful and very well grassed country which, deeply cut through by ravines filled with the candle nut tree (‘‘ Aleuwrites triloba”), bread fruit, banana, and other vegetation, and dotted with clumps of Pandanus (Pandanus odoratissima) and bamboo, slopes down from the upland forests to the cliffs, which rise abruptly from the sea. Nothing can be more beautiful than this Hamakua district, or perfect than its climate. Turning now to the southward, and crossing a seemingly interminable succession of very deep ravines, and wading through clear fresh streams and rivers, that dash down their rocky beds, and often fall in cascades over the cliffs into the sea, we reached the town of Hilo, on Byron’s Bay, on the 9th of November. As we approached it, we passed afew small coffee and sugar plantations ; and just before we reached it, we were amused by seeing a great part of its native 122 population disporting themselves by jumping from a rock into the Wailuku River, floating on their back down to its waterfall, going over a perpendicular fall of 30 or 40 feet, feet foremost—plump into a deep still pool below. The Sandwich Islanders are probably the best swimmers in the world, and their feats in the surf are far more wonderful than this. Hilo is a pretty village or small town embowered in cocoanut, breadfruit, and banana trees, and straggling along the shore of Byron Bay. It is, or then was, a great resort of whalers, and is the principal town of Hawaii. The ground rises gradually from it to Mauna Loa, the summit of which is about 40 miles distant in a straight line ; and when [I arrived at Hilo the lava of the great eruption was steadily flowing down towards it and threatening it with speedy destruction. On our arrival we hired. a vacant hut embowered in a grove of bananas from a native, and at once sat down to debate ‘‘ ways and means,” for we had wrongly calculated on being able to get money from Honclulu before this, and we found ourselves with a most dilapidated wardrobe and _ literally penniless, without introductions, and unknown to any one. I only wish that I could ever hope to be able to make some return for the generous confidence with which Mr. Pittman, the principal merchant of the place trusted us, advanced us everything we wanted, and not only extended to us assistance, but the most cordial hospitality. We now began to prepare for our journey to the volcanoes. The three great mountains of Hawaii are all recent volcanoes ; Mauna Kea the most northerly of the three is somewhat the highest. Its summit bears evident traces of activity at no distant period; but for many years it has not been in erup- tion. Mauna Hualalei, more to the southward and on the western coast, was in eruption a few years before my visit. By far the most active is Mauna, Loa, Kilauea, on its south eastern acclivity, and is the largest active crater in the world. It has been frequently visited by travellers. Above it Mauna Loa proper, presents an immense bare area, I should say 40 miles in diameter, smooth and gently rounded at its distant aspect ; but one mass of rough volcanic debris, scorize, and lavas of different ages, cut by deep lava ducts, and heaped with scoriz and ashes ; and few years pass by without its bursting forth in one direction or another. Often it is, asit were tapped, by an eruption of Kilauea, which as I have said stands, like a great abscess in its side, some 8000 feet below its summit. In 1840 a flood of molten matter burst through underneath the rocky walls that form the basin of _ Kilauea, lowering the level of its floor by 60 feet. For ten miles it flowed underground, occasionally lifting the earth and rock above, and sending forth smoke, inflamed gases, and burn- ing lava; then tearing its way out of the hill side, it rolled a flood of liquid fire through forest and jungle, which spread sometimes to a width, as Mr. Coan a resident missionary says, of four miles. In three days it had traversed 30 miles, and rolled itself in a cataract of fire a mile wide, over a cliff 50ft. high into the sea. For 20 miles around the sea was heated, and innumerable quantity of fish were thrown upon the coast killed by the heated 123 water, and two islands were formed as the lava cooled after flowing into the sea, for two weeks. In 1843 a great eruption took place from the top of Mauna Loa itself. The melted lava ran down the northern side of the mountain for 30 miles, dividing itself into two streams from one to three miles broad. I owe these details to the Rev. Mr. Coan of Hilo, who, with much danger to himself, ascended the mountajn and traced the stream. In 1832 an erruption again took place at the summit of Mauna Loa, which threw up an immense fiery column of incandescent scorisze, and inflamed gases to the height of about 500 feet, some say 1000 feet, and again poured forth a flood of lava. Mr, Coan this time also visited the mountain. Many former eruptions have been recorded, and an account of them may be found in the journals of the Geological Society, Vol. 12. Iam not aware if besides Mr. Coan and myself, many, or in- deed any, other persons have ascended Mauna Loa proper excepting Commodore Wilkes, of the American Expedition, who went up with a large body of natives and sailors, established a hospital on the side for those who suffered in the attempt, made some interesting observations, and returned after an absence of some duration to Hilo. A detailed account of his expedition may be found in the narrative of his voyage ; he seems to have considered the difficulties of the undertaking much greater than a person more accustomed to bush work and mountain travelling would have found them. The mountain was not in eruption when he ascended. Kilauea, 4104 feet above the sea, is easily reached ; it has been several times described, I think first by Commodore Byron, after whom Byron’s Bay is named. I now come to the great eruption of 1855,which I was so fortunate as to witness. On the 11th of August 1855, the lava burst forth at about 12,000 feet above the sea level on the very crest of the range, but about 1000 feet below its highest part, and on the northern side; it was rather remarkable for the enormous and un- precedented flow of lava than for any projection of inflamed substances into the air, though its light illumined the horizon for many miles, and the column of fire or its reflection was said by some to have been at first apparently 500 feet high. The Rev. Mr. Coan again made the ascent and visited it. At the commence- ment the lava ran northwards with great rapidity into the upland valley that divides the summit of Mauna Loa from that of Mauna Kea; then taking an easterly direction, it poured down towards Hilo, The main stream was in many places about three miles wide, but as it reached comparatively level country, with forests, jungles, swamps, and streams, it spread to a width of five or six miles and flowed more slowly. At the time we left Hawaii (November 23rd, 1855), it had been gaining about a mile a week, but during the last week it had been making a somewhat greater progress. The whole length of the flow of the lava, including bends in its course, was then computed by residents at considerably more than 50 miles from the craters ; I should myself put it at about 35 miles as the crow flies, not allowing for sinuosities, It was then only about 8 4) 124 miles from Hilo, which it threatened, but it did not advance much further, and ceased to flow not long after I left. Our first good view of the eruption from Hilo was at night, from the deck of a ship in the bay, as the trees obstructed the view fromthe shore. The distant craters were scarcely visible, but the burning forests above and behind the town showed the front of the advancing lava torrent lightening up the night with a mighty glare, with sometimes a column of red light shooting up, occasioned probably either by an explosion of the half-cooled upper crust (from under which little streamlets of red hot lava keep running out and covering fresh ground like fiery serpents in the underwood) or by dried trees falling into the fire. The inhabitants of Hilo were justly alarmed, and many were preparing to put their effects on Loard ship. I was particularly requested when it became known that I was about to attempt the ascent, to endeavour to ascertain as nearly as possible the rate at which the lava was flowing, that it might be known whether the flow was moderating since Mr. Coan’s expedition. Most people, however, said that I should never get to the craters; Mr. Coan said it would take me a week or more. He kindly pursuaded a native who had been with him to accompany me, and with much difficulty I engaged two more, all strong and active men. We got horses to take us as far as Kilauea, and after completing our arrangements and spending a few pleasant days at Hilo we started. The ascent, though very gradual, may be said to commence at Hilo itself. The weather was unpropitious, and where the path was not old lava it was deep mud ; indeed these two component parts of our track were so mixed up together that our horses were soon tired out by plunging along from hard to soft, and it was not till the second afternoon that we reached Kilauea, a distance not very much over 30 miles. The country varied between woods and jungles, chiefly of a tree of the myrtle family, bearing red and sometimes yellow flowers, not unlike the New Zealand Rata (Metrosideros ?) and open tracts of fern ‘‘ Ti” (Dracena terminalis), which is also the Maori name for similar species, and grass. ,limbata » longifolia 3» macrophylla 3» mascula » picta 5, Salicifolia viridis Audibertia polytricha Baccharis halamifolia Beaumontia grandiflora Begonia argyrites 3» canary bird », VWeitchei Betula laciniata » pendula Bignonia alba lutea Bossiaea microphylla _ scolopendrium Bowenia spectabilis Brazillian cherry Bubthalmium salicifolium Buxus sempervirens variegata Callicarpa cana Campanula glomerata Cassia chamzecirta Cantaurea procumbens Cerasus folius variegatus Ceropegia elegans Cinnamomum dulce Clarkia elegans alba ploeno Clerodendron Thompsoni Coleus grotesque Cookie punctata Corylus avellana pendula Cupressus filifera is horozontalis argentea Turneri SS ne variegata », Sempervirens variegata Cycas angulata Cydonia Moorlosi Cyperus alternifolius variezatus Cystopteris Dyckiana 39 39 Dalecampia Roezliana Dombeya Mastersi ap natalensis Dichorisandra thyrsiflora Dicksonia Smithii 5 Youngiana Dieffenbachia picta Dillwynia acicularis x mollissinia Draczena amabilis », alba marginata 3) Gay ius Guilfoylei 5 Shepherdi » Wrightii Youngii Dracocephalum Ruysciana Kcheveria abyssinica Edworthia grandiflora Erica autumnalis Eryngium Lewenworthi pandanifolinm Eschynanthus Lobbi Eucalyptus hemastoma ni hemophloia ae lon gifolia AR meliodora siderophiloia Euphoria Litchi Eurya latifolia variegata Ficus Bengamini »» lucida », lurida », obtusata Franciscea latifolia Fraxinus excelsa Stewarti os dissectum variegatum Fuchsia microphylla Garcinia mangostana Gardenia magnifica Genetylis fuchsioides Gymnogramma Muelleri Gymnostachya giganteum Hebeclinum ianthinum Heliotropium aureum 5 little negress Hibiscus campdeni as Lambertiana 5 hliflorus Howenia dulcis Inga aurea 5, pulcherrima Jacaranda mimosicefolia Laelia albida » autumnalis » mayjalis Lactaria calicarpa Laurus ceylonica » nitida Ligustrum aureus variegatus Lobelia cardinalis 3 syphilica Lygodium scandens Macrolopia strigosa Macrozamia corallipes gyrata o Migueli Be Perowskiana Mangifera indica Magnolia Campbelli Maranta regalis » | Sanguinea Marshallia czespitosa Mimulus alatus Musa superba Nephelium longana 32 Nerium album plzeno Odontoglossum cordatum Leopoldianum Oncidium barkeri a5 cavandishianum - tigrinum Owenia cerasifera Oxycoccus macrocarpus Panicum plicatum Papaver pilosum > Uumbrosum Passiflora Bounapartea - decaisneana » granadilla Pavonia coccinea Pentstemon albiflora Periploca grzeca Petrophila pulcheri Phillodendron lindenianum Phlox Nelsoni Pimenta vulgaris Pinus edulis >, Kashiana 5, ULowdoniana », macrocarpa »5 monophylla Pattoniana Polypodium g glaucum Pteris pedata _, scaberrula Pyrus aucuparia pendula Retinospora obtusa variegata Rhaponticum nivium Rubus rugosa Salvia gigantea 5) sanguinea grandiflora Scutellaria macrantha Spireea palmata Silene saponaria Stephanotus Thouarsi Stipa tenacissima Strelitzia juncea Syncarpia albens Tacsonia Buchananni insignis Taxus baccata argentea Tecoma fulva » Stans » velutina 33 Tetratheca verticillata Thibandia macrantha Thunbergia laurifolia se Harrisi Thuja occidentalis variegata Tilia argentea variegata » pendula Tulipa clusiana y, cornuta » elegans »» lutea major », Markgrat de Bade »» oculis solis »» perfecta »» +persica s» parrot constantinople gloriosa red rubra et lutea + » yellow Tupa Bridgesi Tydea venosa Ulnus aurea Vanilla aromatica Whitsenia solanacea Wisteria Bidwilli Yucca oloifolia variegata Zamia Mackenzii ROSES. Annie Laxton Auguste Rigotard Deuil de Paul Fontaine Emile Hansburgh Felix Genero Francois Sacharme », Michelen 5, Madame Eugene Verdier 5» Madame Morceau »5 Marie Beauman s» Maurice Bernardin ,, Monsienr Boncenne », Perle de Lyon ,, Princess Beatrice »» Queen of Waltham », Reynolds Holes 55 Richard Wallace »» Star of Waltham RHODODENDRON, Adele Amazon Alarm Aboreum Angust van Geert Carbatum Beranger Bijou Blandfordisflorum Camelliseflorum Cinnabarinum Compt de Flandre Dalhousie Evelyn Griftthianum Tsabella John Waters Lady Molesworth Lord Elgin Macculatum nigrum Maddenni Marion Nero Ninon d’Enelos Ophelia Paxtoni President Van den Heck Prince Camille de Rohan Prince of Wales Princess of Wales Princess Alice Rebecca Rhoda Rosalie Rosetta Satanella Sir Thomas Ackland Souvenir de Jean Byls Stella Stephanie Towardianum Vicompt de Blois Vivid CAMELLIA. Augusta superba Beali rosea Belle de fierense Belle de ponteau Bonomiana Countesse Cellini Carlotta Papindoff Compt de Paris Countesse of Orkney Don Raleri Henri Favre Imbricata Jenny Lind La pace Lavinia Maggi Lavinia Maggi rosea Noli ne tanque Princess Frederick William Queen Victoria Rose la Reine Sanchezi Tragioni Vandessa superba AZALEA. Alba delecta Amoena Baron de Prie Colorans Duc Adolph de Rossau Duce de Brabant Exquisite Fielderi Glory of Sunning Hill Murrayanum Obtusifolia Obtima Rosea superba Splendens Vittata punctata MOUTAN PONY. Cardinal Antonella Comptesse de Flandre Elizabeth Evelyn Fimbriata carnea pl. Fragrans maxima ploeno George Rollison Leader Madame d’Andrimont 5 Catelan » dules urban 9 Leduc Stewart Low Mademoiselle Shenmakers Professor Dalbeauf by de Konninck 34 President Lambinon Purpurea violacea Regia Rubra odorato plenissima GERANIUM. Agrippa Brigand Brigantine Black Prince Celeste Charles Turner Cynthia Czar Duke of Edinburgh Edgar Happy thought Imperator Lady of the Lake Leotard Mayday Mrs. Ford Miss in her teens Pompey Prime Minister Pasha Queen Victoria Sultana FUCHSIA. Cannell’s gem Delight Lady Heytesbury Little Bobby Lizzie Hexham Nabob Pyrene Symmetry Transplendent CHRYSANTHEMUM. Barra Clementine Dr. Rogers Ernest Gazelle Gustave Roy Japanese Empire Lustina Lewia Mrs. Dix Mrs. 8S. Morgan Mrs. L. Peabody Miss Florence Nightingale Nelly Pablo Rajah Baron des Sandwich Isles The little gem Thermos Yeddo lilac LILIUM. Californicum Callosum Candidum variegatum Chalcedonicum Dovuricum fulgidum oy grandiflorum 5 Johnsoni ” Sappho Elegans atrosanguineum »» maculatum >, Splendida 5, staminosum >> eximeum » Humboldt »» monodelphum Schooitz- ianum > parvum >> purpureum », superbum »» | Superbum pyramidale », tenuifolium », tigrinum flora ploeno » mundi », triomph Standard royal Vander Nees Wonverman APPLES. Annie Elizabeth Api 36 Betty Geeson PEACHES. Sceptor d’or . Buff _ Barrington ; Buncomb Lady Palmerston f Burchard reinette Prince of Wales 7 Carolina red June Salway Cheoce NECTARINES. ; Dougharty f Early harvest . Albert Victor i Evagil Balgowan ‘ Kentish fillbasket Elruge yl Maidens apple Lord Napier ’ Mother Stanwick Elruge Shockley Victoria Small’s admirable CHERRY. Striped beaufin 5 Stirling castle Ohia beauty ‘ Tower of Glammis Reine hortense ; Warner’s king Wheeler’s russet PLUM. Winter queening Wormsley pippin Imperatrice de Milan Jodoigu green gage PEARS. Prince Engelbert Alexander Bivort GRAPE VINES. Beurre de Amalis Compt de Flander Allan’s black Doyenne Defais Black Manuka Fondant de Curne Catawba Gansels Seckle Chaptal Huyshe’s Prince of Wales Elsinburgh Leopold Trentham black Soldat d’Esperen Triomph de Lamy F,. ABBOTT, Jun., Superintendent. a a a ae Printed at the “ Mercury” Steam Press Office, Hobart Town.